Skip to main content

Full text of "The elements of chemical engineering"

See other formats


LIBRARY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA, 


Class 


THE    ELEMENTS    OF    CHEMICAL 
ENGINEERING. 

NET  BOOK.— This  book  is  supplied  to  the 
Trade  on  terms  which  will  not  allow  of  Discount 
to  the  Public. 

CHARLES  GRIFFIN  &  CO.,   LTD. 


THE    ELEMENTS    OF    CHEMICAL 
ENGINEERING. 


GRIFFIN'S  CHEMICAL  AND  TECHNOLOGICAL 
PUBLICATIONS. 


Quantitative  Analysis,     .         .  Prof.  HUMBOLUT  SEXTON, 

Qualitative          „            .  ,,                „                       3s.  U. 

Chemistry  for  Engineers,      .  BLOUXT  and  BLOXAM,    .       .      10s.  6d. 

„           ,,    Manufacturers,  „               „                      16s.  o</. 
Foods,  Analysis  Of     .        .        .A.  WYNTER  BLYTH,        .        .      21s.  Qd. 

Poisons,  Detection  of  ,, 

Tables  for  Chemists,        .        .  Prof.  CASTELL-EVANS.    Vol.  I., 

net.  24s.  Qd. 

Dairy  Chemistry,      .       .        .  H.  D.  RICHMOND,    .        .       .      16s.  Qd. 

Flesh  Foods,        .        .         .         .  C.  A.  MITCHELL,     .         .        .       10s.  Qd. 

Ferments, C.  OPPENHEIMER,   ...        7s.  6d. 

Toxine  and  Anti-Toxine,        .  „                                    7s.  Qd. 

Brewing, Dr  W.  J.  STKES,    ...        7s.  Qd. 

Bacteriology  of  Brewing,      .  W.  A.  RILEY,         ...       7s.  Qd. 

Trades'  Waste,  .                      .  W.  NAYLOR,   .       .       .       net.  21s.  <w. 

Paper  Technology,   .              .  R.  W.  SIXDALL, 

Cements. G.  R.  REDGRAVE,    .         .         net.  15s.  Qd. 

Water  Supply,    .         .         .        .  R.  E.  MIDDLETOX,  ...         8s.  Qd. 

Road  Making,    ....  THOS.  AITKEX,       .       .       .      21s.  Qd. 

Gas  Manufacture,      .         .         .  W.  A.  BUTTERFIELD.     Vol.  I.,  net.  7s.  Qd. 

Acetylene,    .....  LEEDS  and  BUTTERFIELD,       net.    5s.  Orf. 

Fire  Risks, Dr  SCHWARTZ,         .         .        net.  16s.  Qd. 

Petroleum, Sir  BOVERTOX  REDWOOD, 

-  (Handbook),         .         .        .  THOMSON  and  REDWOOD,        net.    8s.  Qd. 

Ink  Manufacture,      .         .        .  MITCHKLL  and  HEP  WORTH,     net.    7s.  6d. 

Glue,  Gelatine,  etc.    .        .        .  THOS.  LAMBERT,      .        .        net.    5s.  Orf. 

Oils,  Soaps,  Candles,          .         .  Dr  ALDER  WRIGHT,        .         net.  25s.  Qd. 

Lubrication  and  Lubricants, .  ARCHBUTT  and  DEELEY. 

India  Rubber,     .         .         .        .  Dr  CARL  O.  WEBEK,       .        net.  16s.  Of/. 

Painters'  Colours,  Oils,  etc.,   .  G.  H.  HURST,         .       .       .12*.  6rf. 

Painters'  Laboratory  Guide,  .  ,,                  ...       5s.  Qd. 

Dyeing,         .....  KNECHT  and  RAWSOX,    . 

Dictionary  Of  Dyes,  .         .         .  RAWSON  and  GARDNER,          net.  16s.  Qd. 

The  Synthetic  Dyestuffs,        .  CAIN  and  THORP K,        .       net.  16s.  Orf. 

Spinning, H.  R.  CARTER,         .        .        net.  16s.  Qd. 

Textile  Printing,        .        .         .  SEYMOUR  ROTHWELL,      .         .       21s.  Qd. 

Textile  Fibres  of  Commerce,  W.  I.  HANNAN,      .       .       net.   9s.  Qd. 

Dyeing  and  Cleaning,      .       .  G.  H.  HURST,         .       .       .       4s.  6d. 

Bleaching,  Calieo-Printing,    .  GEO.  DUERR,                             12s.  Qd. 

LONDON: 
CHARLES  GRIFFIN  &  CO.,  LIMITED,  EXETER  STREET,  STRAND, 


THE  ELEMENTS  OF 
CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING. 


BY 

J.  GROSSMANN,  M.A.,  PH.D.,  F.I.C., 

CHEMICAL  ENGINEER  AND  CONSULTING  CHEMIST,  MANCHESTER. 


WITH    A    PREFACE    BY 

SIR  WILLIAM  RAMSAY,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S. 


50  ^lustrations. 


CHARLES   GRIFFIN   &   COMPANY,  LIMITED, 

EXETER   STREET,  STRAND. 

1906. 

[All  Rights  Reserved.] 


PREFACE 


BY 


SIR  WILLIAM  EAMSAY,  K.C.B.,  F.RS. 

THE  students  who  throng  our  laboratories  are,  for  the  most 
part,  well  taught  so  far  as  scientific  chemistry  is  concerned. 
The  study  of  the  science,  however,  demands  at  least  three 
years ;  indeed,  a  young  man  of  more  than  average  abilities  is 
not  at  home  in  the  subject  until  he  has  spent  a  fourth  year  in 
laboratory  work.  If  it  is  required  that  a  young  chemist  should 
not  merely  know  facts  and  theories,  but  should  also  be  able 
to  help  forward  the  science  either  in  its  theoretical  or  its 
industrial  side,  a  considerable  part  of  the  time  must  be  devoted 
to  research.  But  at  the  end  of  his  four  or  five  years'  training, 
when  he  has  probably  graduated,  and  has  been  awarded  a 
degree,  or  a  diploma  showing  that  he  is  an  associate  of  the 
Institute  of  Chemistry,  he  is  almost  always  woefully  ignorant 
of  the  properties  of  the  materials  required  to  carry  out  opera- 
tions on  a  large  scale,  which  are  perfectly  familiar  to  him  on 
the  laboratory  scale,  when  glass  and  porcelain  and  platinum, 
water  pumps  and  mercury  pumps  are  available.  The  most 
that  can  be  expected  of  him  is  that  he  shall  have  a  fair  know- 
ledge of  the  science,  and  that  he  shall  have  some  notion  of  how 
to  tackle  a  new  problem.  It  is  with  the  view  of  attempting 
in  some  measure  to  remedy  this  state  of  affairs  that  this  work 
has  been  written.  It  may  be  said  that  in  Britain  there  is, 
for  the  most  part,  a  gulf  fixed  between  the  technical  and  the 


VI  PREFACE. 

scientific  chemist;  a  gulf  which  our  Continental  competitors 
have  managed  to  bridge  ;  for  abroad  it  is  by  no  means  infrequent 
for  the  technical  chemist  to  become  professor,  or  vice  versa ; 
and  works  problems  often  find  their  solution  in  University  and 
Polytechnicum  laboratories,  while  the  facilities  of  the  works 
are  often  extended  to  the  scientific  chemist.  And  abroad,  the 
works  afford  a  training  school  for  scientifically  trained  chemists, 
such  as  are  practically  unknown  in  England.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  the  simple  and  lucid  statement  which  Dr  Grossmann  has 
given  of  the  difficulties  met  with,  and  the  methods  of  their 
solution,  in  proceeding  from  the  scale  of  laboratory  to  that  of 
manufacturing  operations,  may  awaken  the  interest  of  many 
chemical  students,  and  lead  them  to  'demand  tuition  on  these 
lines ;  and  even  if  this  work  only  induces  teachers  to  pay 
attention  to  the  problem  of  cost,  it  will  have  contributed  much 
to  the  progress  of  the  teaching  of  chemistry. 

WILLIAM  KAMSAY. 

May  1906. 


CONTENTS 


PACK 

INTRODUCTION, 1_2 

CHAPTER  I. 
THE  BEAKER  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS,       .         .        .          3-20 

CHAPTER  II. 

DISTILLING    FLASKS,    LIEBIG     CONDENSERS,    FRACTIONATING 

TUBES,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS,    .        .        .        21-35 

CHAPTER  III. 
THE  AIR-BATH  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS,  .        .        .        36-45 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   BLOWPIPE   AND  THE   CRUCIBLE,   AND   THEIR  TECHNICAL 

EQUIVALENTS, 46-56 

CHAPTER  V. 
THE  STEAM  BOILER  AND  OTHER  SOURCES  OF  POWER,       .        .        57-66 

CHAPTER  VI. 

GENERAL     REMARKS    ON     THE     APPLICATION     OF     HEAT    IN 

CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING, 67-74 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  FUNNEL  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS,      .         .        .         75-81 

vii 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
THE  MORTAR  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS,      .        .        .        82-93 

CHAPTER  IX. 

MEASURING  INSTRUMENTS  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS,      94-105 

CHAPTER  X. 

MATERIALS    USED    IN    CHEMICAL    ENGINEERING,    AND    THEIR 

MODE  OP  APPLICATION, 106-122 

CHAPTER  XL 

TECHNICAL  RESEARCH  AND  THE  DESIGNING  OF  PLANT,    .        .  123-140 

CONCLUSION, 141-142 

CURRENT  PRICES  OF  CHEMICALS  AND  MATERIALS,    .         .         .  142-148 

INDEX,  149-152 


ELEMENTS    OF    CHEMICAL 
ENGINEERING. 


INTRODUCTION. 

THE  student  who  has  gone  through  a  course  of  study  in 
analytical  and  theoretical  chemistry  often  finds  great  difficulty 
in  adapting  himself  to  the  altered  circumstances  which  regulate 
chemical  work  when  carried  out  on  a  large  scale,  arid  therefore 
fails  to  grasp  the  principles  of  chemical  technology.  It  may  be 
laid  down  as  a  fundamental  difference  between  theoretical  and 
practical  work  that  whilst  the  question  of  cost  does  not  enter 
into  theoretical  work,  it  is  the  fundamental  basis  of  all  technical 
work.  Thus,  if  it  were  necessary  to  prepare  nitrate  of  ammonia 
in  the  laboratory  in  an  extremely  pure  state,  the  cost  of 
materials,  the  amount  of  time  spent,  the  labour,  the  breakage 
of  vessels,  cost  of  heating,  evaporating,  and  drying,  the  initial 
cost  of  the  apparatus,  and  final  cost  of  packing  in  bottles  or  jars, 
would  be  of  no  consequence  so  long  as  the  object  in  view  had 
been  attained.  But  if  the  problem  were  put  to  a  student  to 
make  nitrate  of  ammonia  in  the  cheapest  manner  on  a  large 
scale,  the  conditions  in  which  the  work  would  have  to  be  carried 
on  would  be  fundamentally  different.  He  would  have  to  choose, 
amongst  a  number  of  possible  processes,  the  one  which,  when 
all  the  above  conditions  are  taken  into  account,  enables  the 

1 


2  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

manufacturer  to  produce  the  article  required  in  the  cheapest 
manner,  not  only  as  regards  the  cost  of  the  raw  materials,  but 
also  as  regards  the  initial  cost  of  the  plant,  and  the  consequent 
interest  on  capital  expended,  the  depreciation  of  the  plant,  the 
labour,  the  fuel,  and  the  cost  of  packing,  as  well  as  incidental 
charges  in  the  management  of  the  works  and  office. 

But,  apart  from  these  questions,  there  is  a  great  difficulty  in 
understanding  the  apparatus  which  is  used  on  a  large  manu- 
facturing scale.  Without  any  intermediate  stage,  the  student 
must  at  once  accommodate  his  ideas,  which  have  been  trained  by 
using  extremely  small  quantities,  to  the  use  of  extremely  large 
quantities;  and  whilst  he  would  be  quite  capable  of  under- 
standing how  to  mix  nitric  acid  and  ammonia  to  produce 
nitrate  of  ammonia  in  a  beaker  or  a  basin,  he  would  be  totally 
at  sea  if  he  were  asked  to  construct  the  apparatus  necessary  to 
carry  this  operation  out  on  a  large  scale.  I  have  endeavoured 
in  the  first  few  chapters  to  make  the  transition  from  the  small 
laboratory  scale  to  the  large  manufacturing  scale  not  abrupt, 
as  it  is  now  to  the  student,  but  gradual ;  and  for  this  purpose  I 
have  tried,  where  possible,  to  represent  the  operations  which  are 
carried  out  on  a  large  scale  as  almost  natural  evolutions  arising 
from  the  work  with  the  laboratory  apparatus,  to  which  the 
student  has  been  accustomed. 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  BEAKER  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS. 

ONE  of  the  commonest  appliances  used  in  the  laboratory  is  the 
beaker,  made  of  glass  or  porcelain,  and  it  will  be  instructive  to 
follow  its  evolution  in  working  on  a  large  scale. 

Ordinary  laboratory  beakers  are  made  in  different  sizes  to 
hold  any  quantity  from  an  ounce  or  less  to  half  a  gallon  or 
more.  They  are  applied  for  different  purposes :  for  storing  or 
mixing  liquors  ;  for  dissolving  solids  in  liquids,  either  in  the  cold 
or  by  heat;  and  in  some  cases,  though  not  often,  for  boiling 
down,  concentrating,  and  crystallising.  For  the  latter  purposes 
porcelain  basins  are  preferred.  As  the  uses  of  both  beakers 
and  basins  are  almost  identical,  we  may,  where  convenient, 
include  the  evolution  of  the  basin  in  that  of  the  beaker. 

One  of  the  simplest  operations  is  that  of  mixing  two  liquids. 
Suppose  we  had  to  make  100  c.c.  or  more  of  a  solution  of 
sulphuric  acid,  containing  approximately  one  part  of  H2S04  to 
ten  of  water.  We  should  measure  100  c.c.  of  water  into  a 
beaker  or  dish,  and  add  slowly  about  10  c.c.  o£  H2S04,  stirring 
all  the  time  with  a  glass  rod.  Suppose,  now,  that  we  have  to 
prepare  the  same  mixture  on  a  large  scale,  say  100  gallons  at  a 
time.  The  first  question  to  decide  would  be,  what  material 
should  the  vessel  be  made  of  ?  We  know  that  glass  would  not 
do ;  earthenware  would  stand  the  acid,  but  would  be  liable  to 
be  broken;  lead  would  stand  cold  acid  of  that  dilution  well, 
and  would  not  be  liable  to  breakage ;  therefore  lead  would  be 


4  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING. 

the  best  material  for  the  purpose  ;  and  in  order  to  save  expense, 
the  vessel  would  be  made  of  comparatively  thin  lead,  surrounded 
with  a  wooden  casing.  The  shape  of  the  vessel  would  be  pre- 
determined, for  the  only  practicable  shape  for  casing  would  be  a 
figure  in  straight  lines ;  i.e.  either  a  cube  or  an  oblong  box.  As 
regards  the  size,  it  is  clear  that  as  we  have  to  mix  the  acid  and 
water,  we  must  allow  for  splashing,  and  therefore  make  the  box 
about  25  per  cent,  larger,  that  is,  to  hold  at  least  125  gallons. 
Now  the  bulk  of  125  gallons  equals  20  cubic  feet ;  we  might 
therefore  have  it  either 

2'0"x2'6"x4'    high 
or  V  0"  x  2'  0"  x  5'       „ 
„  2'0"x3'6"x3'       „ 
„  2'  0"  x  3'  0"  x  3J'     „ 

whichever  dimensions  may  appear  to  strike  our  fancy,  or  to  be 
the  most  suitable  for  other  purposes. 

The  mixing  of  the  acid  could  be  done  with  a  wooden  paddle, 
which  might  be  covered  with  lead;  and  as,  in  using  the  paddle, 
it  might  knock  with  greater  force  against  the  bottom  of  the 
vessel  than  against  the  sides,  it  will  be  advisable  to  have  the 
bottom  of  the  vessel  made  of  stronger  lead  than  the  sides.  Con- 
siderable latitude  is  permissible  in  choosing  the  thickness  of  the 
lead ;  the  choice  depends  upon  the  number  of  years  that  one 
would  require  the  vessel  to  stand  wear  and  tear.  The  sides 
might  be  made  of  lead,  '068  inch  thick,  the  bottom  119  inch 
thick.  In  practice  it  is  not  usual  to  express  lead  measurements 
in  that  way,  the  custom  being  to  take  the  weight  of  sheet  lead 
per  square  foot ;  thus  lead  '068  inch  thick  is  termed  four  pound 
lead,  and  lead  "119  inch  thick  seven  pound  lead.  Therefore  in 
this  case  the  way  to  express  the  quality  of  lead  which  should  be 
used  would  be  four  pound  lead  for  the  sides  and  seven  pound 
lead  for  the  bottom.  The  joints  where  the  lead  sheets  meet  in 
making  the  box  would  have  to  be  burned  by  the  hydrogen  flame 


THE   BEAKER   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  5 

as  is  the  case  in  all  chemical  work,  for  it  is  clear  that  solder 
could  not  be  used  for  that  purpose.  The  top  should  overlap  the 
casing. 

We  will  now  suppose  that  instead  of  being  required  to  mix 
weak  vitriol,  the  problem  was  put  to  us  to  make  a  cold  10  per  cent, 
solution  of  soda-ash.  In  that  case,  if  only  a  quantity  of  100  c.c. 
were  required,  one  would  measure  100  c.c.  of  water  into  a  beaker 
or  dish,  and  weigh  into  it  10  grammes  of  soda-ash,  and  stir  up 
until  it  is  all  dissolved  ;  this  would  take  considerably  longer  to 
stir  than  the  mixing  of  two  liquids.  Now  if  this  operation  is 
extended,  and  if  it  should  be  necessary  to  prepare  a  solution  of 
this  kind  regularly  on  a  large  scale,  say  200  gallons  at  a  time, 
the  problem  is,  what  vessel  would  be  most  suitable  for  the  pur- 
pose ?  First  of  all,  what  is  the  material  which  could  be  used  for 
the  vessel  employed  ?  As  soda-ash  does  not  attack  iron,  and 
iron,  after  all,  is  the  cheapest  material  which  can  be  used  on  a 
large  scale,  it  is  evident  that  the  vessel  should  be  made  of  iron. 
Cast-  or  wrought-iron  could  be  used ;  as  a  rule,  however,  cast- 
iron  is  cheaper  than  wrought-iron,  and  also  offers  the  advantage 
of  having  a  smoother  surface,  free  from  joints.  In  this  par- 
ticular instance,  however,  it  might  be  as  cheap,  and  perhaps 
cheaper,  to  have  an  ordinary  wrought-iron  water-cistern  4'  0"  x 
3'  0"  x  3'  3",  and  use  it  for  the  purpose.  Two  hundred  gallons 
of  water  might  be  put  into  this  box,  and  200  pounds  of  soda-ash 
weighed  and  gradually  put  into  it,  the  whole  being  stirred  up 
with  an  iron  or  wooden  paddle  until  dissolved.  But  it  will  be 
found  that  the  labour  on  this  would  be  considerable,  and  it  would 
therefore  be  advisable  to  construct  an  arrangement  by  which 
the  stirring  could  be  done  automatically  by  a  machine.  The 
simplest  form  of  a  stirrer  of  this  kind  would  be  a  centre  shaft 
with  revolving  cross  pieces.  It  is  clear  that  in  that  case  the 
vessel  would  have  to  be  of  cylindrical  shape,  which  might  be  a 
cylinder  with  a  flat  bottom.  Most  iron  vessels  are  made  with  a 
round  bottom,  and  in  this  case  it  would  be  an  advantage  to  have 


6 


ELEMENTS   OF    CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


a  round  bottom,  so  that  none  of  the  soda-ash  could  lodge  in  the 
crevices  between  the  side  and  the  bottom  of  the  cylindrical  vessel. 
We  should,  therefore,  construct  a  vessel  shaped  like  a  wash 
kitchen  boiler,  only  larger,  with  a  flange  on  which  we  could 
screw  a  plate  to  hold  the  gearing. 

Figs.   1  and  2   show   a   complete   arrangement   of   such   an 
apparatus,  Fig.  1  in  section  and  Fig.  2  in  perspective.     A  is  a 


FIG.  1. — Sectional  elevation  of  iron  vessel  and  stirrers,  for  dissolving 
soda-ash  in  water. 


cast-iron  pot  with  flange,  across  which  is  an  iron  plate  B  about 
6"  wide,  bolted  on  to  the  flange  ;  through  the  middle  of  this  plate 
goes  a  shaft  which  rests  on  the  bottom  in  a  footstep  C,  and 
passes  through  the  collar  D,  which  is  fixed  on  plate  B.  The 
shaft  is  best  made  square,  and  only  rounded  at  the  top  and 
bottom  part  so  as  to  revolve  in  C  and  D.  F  and  G  are  stirrers 
at  right  angles  to  each  other,  either  clamped  round  or  fastened 
through  slots  in  E.  H  and  J  are  spur  wheels  which  change  the 


THE  BEAKEE  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.       7 

vertical  motion  into  a  horizontal  one.  KK  are  the  axle 
bearers,  while  L  L  are  fast  and  loose  pulleys,  which  are  worked 
from  the  shafting  above  by  means  of  an  endless  belt. 

There  are  cases  when  it  is  not  convenient  to  employ  this 
kind  of  stirrer,  which,  moreover,  is  not  always  very  reliable,  as 
in  revolving  round  in  large  quantities  of  liquids,  particularly 
those  of  a  viscous  nature,  the  liquor  is  apt  to  go  round  with  the 
agitator  without  properly  mixing.  In  such  cases,  and  where  it 


FIG.  2. — Perspective  view  of  vessel  represented  in  section  in  Fig.  1. 

is  desirable  to  employ  a  rectangular  vessel,  another  kind  of 
agitation  may  be  used,  based  on  the  working  of  a  ship's  screw. 
Figs.  3  and  4  show  such  an  arrangement. 

A  is  a  square  tank,  and  B  is  a  vertical  shaft  which  moves  in 
footstep  and  collar  as  in  Fig.  2,  the  latter  being  fastened  on  a 
plate  N.  D  is  an  Archimedean  screw  surrounded  by  a  pipe  C, 
which  is  fastened  to  the  bottom  of  the  tank  ;  the  bottom  of  it 
is  perforated  so  that  the  screw  can  draw  the  liquor  from  the 
bottom  of  the  tank,  pump  it  up  in  the  direction  of  the  arrows, 


8 


ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


and  deliver  it  at  the  outlet  of  the  pipe.  In  this  way  every  part 
of  the  liquor  is  pumped  through  the  pipe,  and  a  thorough 
mixing  ensured. 

The  next  step  that  we  have  to  consider  is  the  conditions 
under  which  these  operations  would  have  to  be  carried  on  if  it 
were  necessary  to  heat  the  liquid  at  the  same  time  as  it  is  being 
mixed.  Three  ways  are  open  to  us  to  do  this.  The  first  way 
is  by  simply  blowing  live  steam  into  the  liquid ;  in  that  case 
the  volume  of  the  liquid  will  become  larger  as  the  steam 


Fio.  3. — Sectional  elevation  of  vessel  for  mixing  liquids  by  means  of  an 
Archimedean  screw. 

condenses  in  it.  Where  this  does  not  matter,  it  is  the  simplest 
way  of  heating  the  liquid.  The  next  arrangement  would  be  to 
pass  steam  through  a  coil  contained  in  the  tank  and  heat  the 
liquid  in  that  way.  The  third  way  would  be  to  heat  the  pot  by 
a  coal  or  coke  fire.  Going  back  to  Fig.  2,  it  can  be  easily  seen 
that  if  the  pot  were  to  be  heated  by  open  steam  the  arms  of  the 
agitator  would  have  to  be  cut  shorter  so  as  to  allow  of  the  steam 
pipe  going  down  at  the  side  of  the  pot,  as  otherwise,  if  they 
were  brought  near  to  the  sides  of  the  pot,  they  would  knock 
against  the  pipe  at  each  revolution.  Of  course  the  pipe  could 


THE   BEAKER   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  9 

be  brought  along  the  outside  and  taken  in  at  the  bottom  of  the 
pot  through  a  hole  bored  through,  but  this  would  be  an  awkward 
arrangement,  as  with  any  differences  of  temperature  the  liquor 
might  be  drawn  back  into  the  steam  pipe.  In  heating  by  means 
of  closed  steam,  an  agitating  arrangement  like  that  described  in 
Fig.  2  would  be  awkward,  unless  the  coil  were  specially  made 
to  fit  close  to  the  sides  of  the  pot,  and  such  a  coil  would  be 
expensive.  It  will  now  be  seen  why  it  is  sometimes  advisable 


YHI.  4. — Perspective  view  of  vessel  represented  in  Fig.  3. 

co  have  a  rectangular  tank  for  purposes  of  this  kind,  and  why 
the  agitating  arrangement  described  in  Fig.  3  is  sometimes 
preferable.  In  that  arrangement  it  would  be  easy  to  use  either 
a  steam  pipe  or  a  steam  coil.  The  steam  coil  could  be  placed  at 
the  bottom,  and  both  the  inlet  of  steam  and  the  outlet  for  the 
condensed  water  could  be  regulated  by  taps. 

If  the  pot  is  to  be  heated  by  open  fire,  some  new  principles 
which  do  not  come  into  consideration  in  laboratory  work  will 
have  to  be  considered.  When  we  heat  a  beaker  in  the  laboratory 
from  a  gas  jet,  it  is  simply  placed  on  the  wire  gauze  net  and 


10 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


the  flaiue  applied  underneath.  It  is  natural  that  in  that  way 
a  great  deal  of  the  heat  is  lost  by  radiation ;  and  on  a  large 
scale,  where  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  question  of  economy 
very  carefully,  it  would  not  be  advisable  to  heat  the  bottom  of 
the  pot  only.  The  arrangement  should  be  such  as  to  allow  of 
the  heat  being  supplied  to  a  much  more  extensive  surface.  The 
simplest  and  most  efficient  way  is  to  convey  the  hot  gases  from 
the  burning  coal  round  the  pot  by  means  of  the  wheel  flue 
shown  in  Figs.  5  and  6. 

Fig.  5  represents  a  vertical  section,  and  Fig.  6  a  plan  of  the 


FIG.  5.— Vertical  section  of  Wheel  Flue. 

arrangement.  A  is  a  cast-iron  pot  which  rests  on  a  solid  brick 
pillar  B.  The  fire  grate  C  is  separated  from  the  bed  D  of  the 
furnace  by  the  bridge  E,  which  also  prevents  the  fuel  from 
being  carried  over.  The  gaseous  products  of  combustion  pass 
over  the  bridge  under  the  pot,  then  upwards  through  the  flue  K 
into  the  flue  F,  where  they  are  taken  round  from  left  to  right 
through  G  into  a  flue  which  conveys  them  to  the  chimney. 
The  chimney  draught  is  controlled  by  a  damper  H.  Even  with 
an  arrangement  like  the  above,  a  great  deal  of  the  available  heat 
is  still  lost.  It  is  in  many  cases  more  economical  to  put  two  or 
three  furnaces  together,  working  them  from  only  one  fireplace 


THE   BEAKER   AND   ITS    TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 


11 


under  the  front  pot.  The  waste  gases  in  that  case  pass  from 
the  exit  flue  of  the  first  pot,  which  otherwise  would  lead  into 
the  chimney,  under  the  second  pot;  they  are  then  made  to 
circulate  first  round  the  second  pot,  then  round  the  third  pot, 
and  then  into  the  chimney.  In  arrangements  of  this  kind  cold 
liquor  is  fed  into  the  coldest  pot,  namely,  the  third  pot,  and 
syphoned  automatically  first  into  the  second  pot,  and  then  into 


FIG.  6.  —Plan  of  Wheel  Flue. 

the  first  pot,  which  will  always  contain  the  most  concentrated 
liquor. 

It  is  evident  that  one  of  the  principal  points  to  be  considered 
in  the  construction  of  an  evaporating  plant  is  that  the  products 
of  combustion  should  be  used  to  the  greatest  advantage,  that  is, 
that  as  large  a  surface  as  possible  of  the  evaporating  vessel 
should  be  exposed  to  their  action  ;  hence,  the  surface  of  the 
vessel  should  be  a  maximum  with  regard  to  its  volume.  The 


12 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


instances   which    we    have    given    so    far    are,    theoretically, 

not  adapted  to  fulfil  these 
conditions.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  half  section  of  a 
sphere  offers  the  least  sur- 
face with  regard  to  its 
volume.  It  would  be  pos- 
sible to  increase  the  ratio 
between  surface  and  volume 
by  making  the  pot  shallower, 
but  it  will  be  more  difficult 
then  to  build  a  flue  round 
it.  It  is  evident  that  there 
is  no  reason  why  differently 
shaped  evaporating  vessels 
should  not  be  used ;  for 
instance,  one  which  would 
resemble  a  bath,  such  as  is 
used  for  domestic  purposes, 
or  a  cylinder  cut  in  two. 
The  latter  would  give  more 
surface  in  proportion  to  its 
length.  If,  for  instance,  the 
length  were  four  times  the 
radius  of  the  corresponding 
cylinder,  we  should  gain 
25  per  cent,  in  surface,  as 
compared  with  a  half  sphere 
of  equal  volume ;  if  it  were 
eight  times  longer  than  the 
radius,  we  should  gain  40 
per  cent.  As  the  flues  follow 
straight  lines  instead  of  curves,  they  will  be  easier  to  build, 
easier  to  clean,  and  more  economical  to  construct. 


THE   BEAKER   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 


13 


Figs.  7  and  8  represent  such  an  arrangement. 

The  pan  A  A,  which  in  this  case  is  made  of  wrought-iron, 
rests  on  the  brick  walls  E  E.  The  fire  gases  travel  underneath 
the  pan,  then  upwards,  and  are  divided  by  the  pillar  F ;  they 
then  pass  through  the  right  and  left  flues  B  and  C  simultane- 
ously, join  up  again  in  the  front  at  D,  and  are  taken  from  this 
into  the  main  flue.  Dampers  are  provided  in  the  flues  B  and 
C  to  regulate  the  draft  in  each  of  the  side  flues,  in  case  it  should 
be  stronger  on  one  side  than  it  is  on  the  other.  The  question  will 


FIG.  8. — Transverse  section  of  semi- cylindrical  evaporating  vessel. 

be  asked :  Why  not  always  use  a  long  pan  ?  The  answer  to 
this  will  be  apparent  if  drawings  are  made  of  a  pot  and  of  a  pan, 
the  latter  having  a  length  eight  times  the  radius  of  the  corre- 
sponding cylinder,  each  capable  of  holding  100  gallons.  It  will 
then  be  noticed  that  for  small  quantities  of  liquid  there  is  no 
advantage  in  a  long  pan,  as  the  side  flues  become  so  shallow 
that  the  surface  cannot  be  utilised  to  its  best  advantage  in 
economising  heat.  The  question  of  cost  of  plant  will  also  often 
determine  the  shape  of  the  evaporating  vessel  ;  for  whilst, 
weight  for  weight,  cast-iron  is  cheaper  than  wrought-iron, 
vessels  made  of  the  former  have  to  be  constructed  in  much 


14 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


thicker  metal,  and  therefore  may  become  more  expensive  than 
wrought-iron  apparatus,  always  provided  that  in  the  latter 
the  cost  of  shaping  and  riveting  is  not  excessive.  A  small 
cast-iron  pot  may  be  cheaper  than  a  wrought-iron  pan,  and  a 
large  cast-iron  pan  may  be  dearer  than  a  pot  or  pan  made 
of  wrought-iron. 

In  the  boiling  down  of  solutions  it  often  happens  that  solid 
matters  separate  out  and  settle  on  the  sides  of  the  evaporating 


B 


B 


FIG.  9.— Side  view  of  Thelen  Pan. 

vessel.  The  crusts  which  are  thus  formed  are  dried  by  the 
heat  of  the  flue  gases,  and  being  in  every  case  worse  conductors 
of  heat  than  iron  or  metal  of  any  kind,  prevent  the  heat  from 
passing  to  the  liquid,  and  thus  doing  its  work  economically.  In 
consequence  of  this,  the  evaporating  vessel  is  unequally  heated, 
so  that,  where  incrustation  occurs,  the  undue  rise  of  temperature 
may  tend  to  alter  the  shape  of  the  vessel  or  to  burn  through 
the  iron.  It  is  therefore  in  many  cases  advisable  to  have  a 
mechanical  arrangement  which  keeps  the  sides  of  the  evaporat- 
ing vessel  free  from  incrustations.  This  purpose  may  be 


THE   BEAKER   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 


15 


effected  by  means  of  an  agitator,  the  arms  of  which  are  arranged 
in  such  a  manner  that  they  traverse  every  part  of  the  sides 
of  the  pot.  A  better  arrangement  would  be  one  which  would 
at  the  same  time  remove  the  precipitated  matter  altogether 
from  the  liquid.  Such  a  design  is  shown  in  Figs.  9  and  10, 
and  is  known  by  the  name  of  a  Thelen  pan. 

A  A  is  a  pan  similar  to  the  one 
last  described.  A  shaft  BB 
works  in  bearings  at  each  end 
and  is  provided  with  arms,  each 
carrying  a  small  movable  shovel 
at  its  end.  The  arms  are  ar- 
ranged in  such  a  manner  that 
the  little  shovels  push  all  de- 
posit towards  the  end  of  the 
pan,  where  it  is  taken  up  by 
another  shovel  and  lifted  bodily 
out  of  the  pan  into  a  draining 
vessel,  from  which  the  liquor 
can  drain  straight  back  into  the 
pan.  Several  of  these  pans  may 
be  so  arranged  that  the  waste 
heat  from  one  pan  heats  the 
succeeding  one. 

A  natural  consequence  of  the 
foregoing  remarks  is  that  an 

evaporating  pan  should  always  be  filled  with  liquor  above  the 
highest  point  of  the  surrounding  flues,  otherwise  these  parts 
would  become  overheated,  and  would  soon  deteriorate. 

In  the  above-described  apparatus  the  liquor  to  be  concentrated 
has  been  placed  in  a  suitable  vessel,  and  the  fire  gases  pro- 
duced from  the  combustion  of  fuel  have  been  passed  under  and 
round  the  vessel  without  coming  into  contact  with  the  liquor 
to  be  evaporated.  But  an  arrangement  could  be  designed  by 


FIG.  10. — Transverse  section  of 
Thelen  Pan. 


16  ELEMENTS  OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

which  the  products  of  combustion  would  be  passed  over  the 
surface  of  the  liquor  which  has  to  be  concentrated.  Such  an 
arrangement  is  occasionally  used,  but  it  has  the  great  draw- 
back that  naturally  the  liquor  becomes  contaminated  with  dust 
and  objectionable  impurities,  such  as  sulphurous  acid,  which  is 
almost  always  present  in  the  products  formed  by  the  combustion 
of  coal.  This  device  is  therefore  not  often  used,  though  it  is 
possible  that  with  the  extension  of  gas  for  fuel  it  may  be  found 
useful  in  certain  cases  in  which  it  has  hitherto  not  been  applied. 
An  ingenious  apparatus,  termed  a  Porion  evaporator,  is  built  on 
these  lines,  and  is  constructed  in  such  a  manner  that  whilst 
the  fire  gases  pass  over  the  liquid,  the  latter  is  converted  into 
a  fine  spray  by  means  of  paddles  revolving  at  great  speed. 

We  have,  so  far,  considered  such  technical  evaporating 
arrangements  as  have  a  close  structural  resemblance  to  the 
Bunsen  burner  placed  under  a  beaker  or  basin  filled  with  liquid 
as  commonly  used  in  laboratory  practice.  It  is  often  found 
more  advisable  in  laboratory  work  not  to  use  the  naked  flame 
for  these  operations,  but  to  use  a  water,  sand,  metal,  oil,  or  air 
bath,  in  order  to  obtain  lower  or  higher  and  fairly  constant 
temperatures.  Where  similar  results  have  to  be  obtained  on  a 
large  scale,  there  should  be  no  difficulty,  after  the  preceding 
remarks,  to  elaborate  arrangements  of  this  kind  suitable  for 
technical  work,  bearing  in  mind  all  the  time  that  in  working 
on  a  large  scale  we  have  an  important  auxiliary  in  steam,  which, 
with  few  exceptions,  chiefly  found  in  experimental  dye-houses, 
is  not  to  any  great  extent  made  available  in  college  laboratories. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  often  more  difficult  to  put  together 
a  small  laboratory  apparatus  with  closed -in  steam  than  it  is  to 
construct  a  large  apparatus  in  the  works.  As  steam  can  be 
produced  at  different  pressures,  and  consequently  at  different 
constant  temperatures ;  as  it  can,  moreover,  be  superheated 
to  still  higher  temperatures  than  those  which  belong  to  it  at 
its  relative  pressure,  we  have  a  ready  means  of  producing  and 


THE   BEAKER   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 


17 


maintaining  constant  temperatures  ranging  from  100°  C.  to  about 
400°  C. 

Where  a  sand-bath,  oil-bath,  or  metal-bath  is  used,  the  arrange- 
ment will  be  almost  identical  with  that  used  for  the  same 
purpose  in  the  laboratory.  If  we  use  vessels  of  pot  shape,  it 
will  only  be  necessary  to  place  one  pot  inside  a  larger  one,  and 
fill  in  the  empty  space  between  the  two  with  either  sand,  oil, 
lead,  or  any  alloy  which  will  give  the  required  temperature. 
AVhen  steam  is  used,  a  similar  arrangement  may  be  resorted  to, 
but  with  this  difference, 
that  the  two  pots  will  »*-- 
have  to  be  jointed  to- 
gether steam-tight.  Such  an 
arrangement  is  shown  in  Fig. 
11. 

It  is  necessary  to  let  the 
steam  enter  at  the  top,  and  to 
remove  the  condensed  water 
and  superfluous  steam  at  the 
bottom,  so  as  to  give  the  waste 
steam  and  water  a  free  passage. 
In  order  to  use  the  steam  most 
economically,  it  is  necessary 
to  take  care  that  no  more 


FIG.  11. — Steam-jacketed  vessel. 


steam  is  used  than  will  conveniently  condense,  so  that  only 
hot  water  may  leave  the  apparatus.  This  may  be  either  used 
for  feeding  the  boiler  or  for  other  purposes  where  hot  water 
is  required,  or  it  may  be  taken  through  suitable  coils  placed 
in  the  liquid  which  feeds  the  boiling-down  pan,  and  thus 
serve  to  give  that  liquid  a  preliminary  heating. 

In  constructing  jacket  pans,  care  must  be  taken  to  make 
sufficient  allowance  in  the  strength  and  shape  of  the  vessels  to 
stand  the  pressure  of  the  steam,  and  it  will  in  many  cases  be 
found  advisable  to  make  the  surrounding  or  outside  jacket  of 


18 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


wrought-iron,  which  will  resist  a  greater  amount  of  pressure  for 
the  same  thickness  of  metal  than  cast-iron.  All  apparatus  of 
this  kind — in  fact,  all  apparatus  which  has  to  stand  exterior  or 
interior  pressure — should  be  designed  so  as  to  present  as  little 
surface  of  a  plane  shape  as  possible;  all  surfaces  should  represent 
curves.  This  precaution  need  not  be  taken  if  we  pass  the  steam 
through  a  coil  placed  in  a  suitably  shaped  evaporating  vessel ; 
in  that  manner  the  initial  expense  is  reduced;  and  as  it  is 
possible  to  obtain  welded  coils  of  wrought-iron  of  almost  any 
shape,  vessels  of  different  material,  and  of  pot,  pan,  or  box  shape, 


CO  a  •"••  W0& 


II 

FIG.  12.— Steam- jacketed  Bath. 

may  be  used  in  conjunction  with  steam  heating  coils.  The 
objection  to  coils  is,  that  where  solids  are  apt  to  be  deposited, 
they  are  troublesome  to  keep  clean,  and  when  covered  with 
incrustation  they  become  inefficient.  An  ingenious  device  has 
been  resorted  to  to  overcome  this  objectionable  feature,  and 
one  which  combines  the  advantages  of  a  jacket  and  coil  pan. 
It  has  been  found  possible  to  cast  molten  iron  round  coils  of 
wrought-iron  pipes,  so  that  a  cast-iron  vessel  may  be  obtained 
which  can  be  heated  by  steam  passing  through  the  sides  which 
define  its  shape.  Fig.  12  shows  such  an  arrangement,  which 
requires  no  further  explanation. 


THE   BEAKER   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  19 

Care  should  be  taken  in  all  cases  to  minimise  radiation  from 
the  evaporation  vessel ;  this  is  done  either  by  surrounding  it 
with  several  courses  of  brickwork,  or  by  coating  it  with 
compositions  which  have  little  conductivity  for  heat,  such  as 
the  well-known  compositions  which  are  used  for  steam-boiler 
coverings.  In  using  coils  for  evaporating  purposes,  there  is  one 
point  which  must  be  particularly  watched.  If  steam  is  passed 
through  a  coil  which  is  slightly  leaking,  two  things  may  happen  : 
the  steam  may  escape  into  the  surrounding  liquid  and  cause 
unnecessary  dilution,  or  the  surrounding  liquid  may  be  drawn 
through  that  fine  opening,  and  in  that  way  loss  may  be  caused. 
Wherever  a  coil  is  used  for  evaporating  purposes,  it  is  therefore 
necessary  to  test  the  condensed  water  from  time  to  time,  to  see 
that  it  is  free  from  any  of  the  substance  which  is  placed  in  the 
boiling-down  vessel. 

In  special  cases  it  will  be  found  that  the  waste  steam  from 
the  steam  engines  may  be  utilised  for  evaporating  purposes,  and 
wherever  this  is  possible  it  should  be  done.  We  shall  have 
occasion  to  refer  to  this  again. 

We  have,  so  far,  only  dealt  with  the  commonest  forms  of 
apparatus  for  evaporation,  not  only  for  the  reason  that  they  are 
used  more  extensively  than  others,  but  because  they  illustrate 
most  clearly  the  principles  on  which  such  apparatus  is  con- 
structed. In  the  space  at  our  disposal,  it  is  impossible  to  deal 
with  every  kind  of  known  apparatus,  and  special  modes  of 
evaporation,  such  as  Brine  towers,  the  Glover  towers,  and  others, 
have  therefore  not  been  mentioned.  These  and  many  other 
kinds  of  apparatus  may  be,  and  have  been,  constructed  for  special 
purposes,  but  there  is  no  necessity  to  describe  every  one  in 
detail.  They  are  all  based  on  the  principles  which  we  have 
explained, — that  is,  to  give  as  much  surface  to  the  evaporating 
vessel  as  possible,  and  to  use  up  waste  heat. 

Cases  arise  in  which  the  vapours  evolved  from  the  boiling 
liquids  have  to  overcome  a  greater  pressure  than  that  of  the 


20  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

atmosphere,  or  in  which  the  pressure  under  which  they  are 
evolved  is  less  than  that  of  the  surrounding  atmosphere,  i.e. 
about  15  Ibs.  per  square  inch.  These  cases  may  be  considered  as 
processes  of  evaporation  or  of  distillation,  for  no  hard-and-fast 
line  can  be  drawn  between  the  two.  For  our  purposes  it  will 
be  most  convenient  to  treat  all  processes  of  evaporation  which 
take  place  in  a  closed  system  as  processes  of  distillation,  and 
thus  include  in  that  category  evaporation  under  increased  or 
diminished  pressure.  Taking  that  view,  we  proceed  to  the 
next  chapter,  in  which  we  will  deal  with  apparatus  used  for 
distillation  and  condensation,  including  the  important  subject 
of  evaporation  in  a  vacuum. 


CHAPTER   II. 

DISTILLING   FLASKS,   LIEBIG    CONDENSERS,    FRACTION- 
ATING TUBES,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS. 

WE  have  mentioned  in  the  preceding  chapter  that  evaporation 
may  be  carried  on  under  either  increased  or  diminished  pressure. 
Practically  speaking,  all  the  apparatus  which  has  been  described 
so  far  for  evaporating  can  be  easily  converted  into  part  of  an 
apparatus  for  boiling  down  under  a  pressure,  or  in  a  vacuum,  by 
simply  putting  a  lid  on  the  top  of  either  the  pots  or  pans 
described.  Evaporation  under  pressure  will  be  dealt  with  later 
on,  when  describing  the  construction  and  function  of  a  steam 
boiler.  Before  describing  the  form  of  apparatus  used  for 
evaporation  in  a  vacuum  on  a  manufacturing  scale,  we  will 
consider  the  apparatus  used  in  the  laboratory  for  similar 
purposes. 

In  its  simplest  form,  this  consists  of  a  flask  or  retort  into 
which  the  liquid  to  be  evaporated  is  placed.  This  vessel 
is  connected  with  a  Liebig  condenser,  from  which  the  condensed 
distillate  passes  into  a  Woulfe  bottle.  If  the  latter  is  joined  up 
to  a  Bunsen  pump,  the  distillation  may  take  place  in  a  vacuum. 
It  is  well  known  that  with  diminished  pressure  the  boiling 
point  of  all  liquids  is  considerably  lowered,  and  that  it  is 
therefore  possible  to  distil  or  evaporate  liquids  at  a  lower 
temperature  in  a  partial  vacuum  than  would  be  the  case  at 
ordinary  pressure.  In  laboratory  work  this  is  chiefly  done 
when  the  liquid  which  is  to  be  evaporated  would  become 

id 


22  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

partially  or  wholly  decomposed  if  evaporated  at  its  normal 
boiling  point.  A  solution  of  sugar,  for  instance,  will  partially 
decompose  and  become  discoloured  if  evaporated  under  atmos- 
pheric pressure,  whereas  in  a  vacuum  it  yields  pure  white 
crystals.  But  whilst  in  the  chemical  laboratory  the  above  is 
almost  in  all  cases  the  only  reason  for  which  evaporation  in  a 
vacuum  is  resorted  to,  it  is  found  in  practical  work  that,  even 
where  one  has  to  deal  with  stable  substances,  evaporation  in  a 
vacuum  may  offer  such  advantages  as  to  counterbalance  the  extra 
cost  of  the  apparatus,  cost  of  condensing,  and  other  incidentals. 

We  will  now  attempt  to  evolve,  from  the  laboratory  apparatus 
which  we  have  described,  the  simplest  form  of  apparatus  suitable 
for  technical  purposes.  We  have  first  to  consider  how  to 
transform  the  flask  which  holds  the  liquid,  and  which  in  the 
laboratory  would  be  heated  by  means  of  a  water-bath  or  similar 
arrangement ;  this  we  can  replace  by  any  of  the  pot-shaped 
boiling-down  appliances  which  we  have  mentioned,  particularly 
by  a  jacket  pan,  such  as  is  shown  in  Fig.  11.  We  should  simply 
provide  this  pan  with  a  lid,  which,  as  it  has  to  stand  pressure, 
would  be  of  spherical  or  similar  shape,  and  would  contain  a  pipe 
at  the  top  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  away  the  steam  which  is 
given  off. 

In  the  laboratory  apparatus  the  steam  from  the  boiling  liquid 
would  be  taken  through  a  Liebig  condenser  ;  on  a  large  scale  the 
latter  might  be  replaced  by  an  upright  pipe,  which  may  be 
cooled  from  the  outside  by  a  stream  of  water  trickling  round 
its  circumference  ;  or  the  cooling  water  may  be  injected  into 
the  pipe  by  a  spray  arrangement,  and,  mingling  with  the  steam, 
condense  it.  The  Bunsen  pump  which  would  be  used  in  the 
laboratory  arrangement  would  be  replaced  by  a  mechanical 
vacuum  pump,  of  which  there  are  two  kinds.  If  constructed 
for  keeping  up  a  vacuum  by  drawing  out  the  air  only,  it  is 
termed  a  dry  air  pump ;  if  it  draws  the  condensed  steam  and 
condensing  water  as  well,  it  is  termed  a  wet  vacuum  pump. 


DISTILLING  FLASKS,  ETC.,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    23 

Fig.  13  shows  such  a  simple  arrangement,  and  represents  the 
principles  underlying  the  construction    of  vacuum   apparatus. 


Alterations  and  additions  naturally  occur  in  improved  working 
apparatus. 


24  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

Thus  it  is  advisable  to  have  sight  glasses  A,  one  opposite  to 
the  other,  on  the  lid,  so  as  to  be  able  to  watch  the  progress  of 
the  operation.  It  is  also  necessary  to  make  provision  against 
boiling  over  by  means  of  a  dome  B,  or  otherwise,  in  the  case 
of  liquids  which  produce  a  great  amount  of  froth.  There 
are  many  minor  details  of  construction  which  distinguish 
different  makes  of  vacuum  apparatus  made  by  different  re- 
puted firms.  Some  vacuum  pans  are  supplied  with  pipes 
through  which  the  liquid  can  circulate,  and  which,  therefore, 
offer  a  greater  surface  to  the  heating  steam ;  some  have  means 
of  discharging  salts  which  separate  out  without  breaking  the 
vacuum.  All  these  improvements  add  to  the  efficiency  of  the 
apparatus,  but  they  also  add  to  its  cost,  and  sometimes,  by  their 
complication,  cause  frequent  breakdowns.  Where  the  con- 
densing water  is  sprayed  into  the  condensing  tower,  it  will  be 
advisable  to  ensure  that  the  water  enters  the  tower  under  as 
little  pressure  as  possible,  as  otherwise  a  back  pressure  will 
be  produced,  which  will  reduce  the  vacuum,  or  at  any  rate 
will  render  it  more  expensive  to  keep  up  a  good  vacuum. 
As  the  temperature  at  which  a  liquid  will  boil  varies  with 
the  pressure,  or,  to  put  it  more  clearly,  but  less  scientifically, 
as  it  is  to  some  extent  inversely  proportionate  to  the  vacuum, 
it  follows  that  the  better  the  vacuum  which  is  kept  up  in  the 
apparatus,  the  lower  will  be  the  temperature  at  which  the 
evaporation  will  take  place,  and  the  higher  the  efficiency  of  the 
whole  apparatus.  It  also  follows  that  as  water  will  boil  at  50° 
C.  with  a  moderate  vacuum,  the  steam  which  is  used  for  heating 
the  vacuum  apparatus  will  do  its  work  as  long  as  it  is  above 
that  temperature,  so  that,  whilst  in  an  open  apparatus  it  would 
be  necessary  to  work  with  steam  of  over  100°  C.,  with  vacuum 
apparatus,  steam  even  at  50°  C.  will  produce  a  sensible 
evaporating  effect.  It  is  here,  therefore,  where  the  exhaust 
steam  from  engines,  which  in  most  cases  has  a  temperature 
not  much  over  100°,  will  be  found  particularly  effective  and 


DISTILLING  FLASKS,  ETC..  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    25 

economical.  As  the  boiling  point  of  every  liquid  is  lowered  in  a 
vacuum,  it  is  possible  to  distil  substances  by  means  of  steam 
which  otherwise  would  not  be  amenable  to  that  agent ;  one 
could,  e.g.,  distil  a  substance  boiling  at  200°  with  steam  of  150° 
C.  On  the  other  hand,  one  has  to  be  careful,  on  evaporating 
liquids  containing  substances  which  decompose  at  certain 
temperatures,  not  to  use  the  steam  at  too  high  a  temperature, 
otherwise  these  substances,  notwithstanding  that  the  operation  is 
performed  in  a  vacuum  apparently  kept  below  the  decomposing 
temperature,  may  partially  decompose.  The  reason  for  this  is, 
that  the  sides  of  the  vessel  become  temporarily  heated  nearly 
to  the  temperature  of  the  heating  steam,  and  though  the  liquor 
in  the  pan  would  be  exposed  to  that  temperature  only  for  a 
very  short  time,  a  slight  decomposition  would  take  place  at  the 
contact  points,  and  in  the  time  required  for  an  operation 
might  cause  serious  loss.  In  such  cases,  again,  evaporation  in  a 
vacuum  often  enables  us  to  utilise  waste  steam  with  great  advan- 
tage. Where  waste  steam  is  not  available,  and  where  the  steam 
which  comes  direct  from  the  boiler  has  to  be  reduced  in  pressure, 
and  consequently  in  temperature,  this  is  clone  by  an  apparatus 
which  is  called  a  reducing  valve — a  simple  contrivance  which  con- 
sists of  a  valve  which  regulates  the  flow  of  the  steam  so  that  it  ex- 
pands at  such  a  ratio  as  to  reduce  its  temperature  and  pressure. 
If  we  heat  a  liquid  by  means  of  closed-in  steam,  that  is, 
by  means  of  a  jacket,  coil,  or  similar  arrangement,  steam  is 
ultimately  evolved  from  that  liquid.  There  is  no  reason  why 
this  steam  should  not  be  conducted  into  the  jacket  of  another 
pan  or  through  a  steam  coil  or  similar  arrangement,  and  made 
to  heat  up  a  further  quantity  of  liquid  and  produce  steam  again, 
though  of  lower  temperature  and  pressure.  An  arrangement 
of  such  a  system  is  practically  feasible,  and  is .  known  as 
c  multiple-effect  evaporation.'  Two  apparatus  coupled  together 
represent  what  is  termed  double-effect ;  three,  triple-effect ;  four, 
quadruple-effect,  etc.  It  is  possible  thus  to  utilise  heat  for 


26  ELEMENTS    OF    CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

the  purpose  of  evaporation  more  efficiently  than  by  any  other 
system,  but  it  does  not  follow  that  an  arrangement  of  this 
kind  will  be  always  the  most  economical  in  work.  The  cost  of 
evaporation  in  every  case  is  composed  of  a  number  of  factors, 
including  the  cost  of  coal  required  to  evaporate  the  liquid, 
the  cost  of  labour  in  attending  to  the  boiling  down,  the  interest 
and  depreciation  on  the  outlay  for  plant,  the  repair  for  the 
same,  and  other  general  charges  which  we  need  not  consider  at 
present.  If,  for  instance,  we  found  that  in  order  to  boil  down 
a  certain  quantity  of  water,  say  1000  gallons  per  day,  we 
required  one  ton  of  coal  at  10s.,  if  the  labour  in  attending  to 
the  pan  came  to  4s.,  and  if  the  tatal  cost  of  the  apparatus  were 
£100,  and  the  wear  and  tear  of  this,  including  interest 
on  the  money  laid  out,  came  to  £15  per  annum,  which  is 
Is.  per  day,  the  total  cost  of  evaporation  would  come  to  15s. 
per  thousand  gallons.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  found  that 
the  original  cost  of  the  installation  in  multiple  evaporation 
were  £1000,  which  at  15  per  cent,  would  represent  £150 
per  annum,  or  10s.  per  day,  we  should  find  that,  even  if  the 
labour  and  other  expenses  were  the  same  as  with  an  ordinary 
boiling-clown  pan,  the  cost  of  evaporation  would  be  still  higher 
by  that  system,  although  the  amount  of  coal,  or  rather  its 
equivalent  in  steam,  used  for  evaporation  might  only  come 
to  three  or  four  shillings  per  day,  against  the  10s.  which  we 
had  to  spend  on  fuel  in  evaporation  in  open  pans  by  direct 
fire.  These  calculations  do  not  represent  actual  facts,  but  are 
intentionally  exaggerated  so  as  to  show  the  necessity  of  not 
being  misled  by  only  taking  one  factor  into  consideration  when 
the  cost  of  an  operation  has  to  be  considered.  There  is  little 
doubt  that  the  principle  of  multiple  evaporation  will  in  the 
future  play  an  important  part  in  the  construction  of  evaporat- 
ing apparatus.  At  present  the  apparatus  in  many  cases  is 
still  too  complicated  and  too  costly,  and  is  therefore  not  used 
to  the  extent  which  it  deserves. 


DISTILLING  FLASKS,  ETC.,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    2? 

We  may  now  proceed  to  consider  the  construction  of 
an  apparatus  used  for  what  is  generally  understood  as 
distilling.  A  convenient  example  of  such  an  apparatus  is 
presented  in  the  manufacture  of  nitric  acid.  In  the 
laboratory  nitric  acid  is  generally  prepared  by  mixing 
sodium  nitrate  and  sulphuric  acid  in  a  glass  retort  con- 
nected with  a  receiver  which,  being  cooled,  condenses  the 
vapours  of  nitric  acid  which  are  given  off.  It  is  well  known  to 
the  student  of  chemistry  that  this  method  of  preparing  nitric 
acid  is  capable  of  various  modifications.  To  start  with,  one 
may  aim  from  the  outset  at  obtaining  a  very  strong  nitric  acid, 
one  approaching  HN03  as  near  as  possible  ;  or  one  may  be 
satisfied  with  obtaining  a  weaker  acid,  say  one  containing  only 
66  per  cent,  of  HN03.  In  the  one  case  it  would  be  necessary 
to  use  pure  dried  sodium  nitrate  and  strong  sulphuric  acid 
containing  at  least  98  per  cent,  of  H2S04.  In  the  other  case 
ordinary  commercial  nitrate  and  sulphuric  acid  of  commercial 
quality  of  a  specific  gravity  of  1*75,  and  equal  to  about  80  per 
cent,  of  H9S04  in  strength,  may  be  employed.  Moreover,  the 
quantity  of  acid  may  be  chosen  so  as  to  yield  a  product  in 
the  retort  which  may  be  either  Na2S04  or  NaHS04,  or  a 
mixture  of  the  two.  If  the  proportions  between  sulphuric  acid 
and  nitrate  of  soda  are  chosen  in  such  a  way  that  they  may  be 
represented  by  the  equation  2NaN03+H2S04  =  Na2S04  + 
2HN03,  then  the  remaining  mass  in  the  retort  will  be  sodium 
sulphate  in  such  a  form  that  it  will  be  impossible  to  remove  it 
from  the  retort  without  breaking  the  latter.  If  the  operation 
is  carried  on  in  such  a  manner  that  it  may  be  represented  by  the 
equation  2NaN03  +  2H2S04  =  2NaHSO4  +  2HN03,  then  the  mass 
formed  in  the  retort  will  melt  at  the  comparatively  low  tempera- 
ture which  is  necessary  to  produce  the  liberation  of  nitric  acid, 
and  it  will  be  possible  to  pour  out  the  molten  sodium  hydrogen 
sulphate  at  the  end  of  the  operation  without  breaking  the 
retort.  One  difficulty  will  have  presented  itself  in  putting 


28  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

together  the  distilling  apparatus,  and  that  is  how  to  make  the 
connection  with  the  retort  and  the  receiver  tight,  as  hot  nitric 
acid  will  attack  cork,  rubber,  or  any  other  of  the  materials 
which  are  generally  used  for  the  purpose  of  making  joints 
in  ordinary  laboratory  work.  With  the  facilities  which  one 
has  now  in  getting  glass  apparatus  of  this  kind,  this  difficulty 
is  often  overcome  by  having  the  retort  neck  ground  into 
the  neck  of  the  receiver. 

If  we  now  consider  how  we  may  construct  an  apparatus 
suitable  for  manufacturing  large  quantities  of  nitric  acid,  we 
must  bear  in  mind  all  the  points  which  we  have  explained  in 
connection  with  the  laboratory  process,  and  decide  if  the  work  is 
to  be  done  in  accordance  with  the  first  or  the  second  of  the 
equations  given  above.  In  practice,  it  is  not  usual  to  go  as  far  as 
2H2S04  in  the  second  equation ;  generally  one  and  a  quarter  or  a 
little  more  is  taken,  i.e.  just  sufficient  to  form  a  compound  which 
will  melt  at  "the  temperature  at  which  the  retort  is  kept,  and 
which,  therefore,  will  enable  us  to  run  off  the  charge  in  the  retort 
when  the  operation  is  finished.  If  the  proportions  chosen  are 
two  NaN03  to  one  H2S04,  so  that  Na2S04  results  as  the  end 
product  in  the  retort,  it  will  be  necessary  to  use  such  an 
apparatus  as  will  enable  us  to  chip  out  the  contents  of  the 
retort  after  each  operation.  For  this  purpose  a  cylindrical 
vessel  is  generally  used,  about  5  feet  long  and  about  2  feet  in 
diameter,  provided  with  a  cover  in  front,  which  is  taken  off  after 
each  operation,  so  as  to  enable  the  workman  to  chip  the  sodium 
sulphate,  or  salt-cake,  as  it  is  generally  termed,  out  of  the  retort. 
Apart  from  the  extra  labour  which  this  involves,  it  is  also 
necessary  to  cool  the  apparatus  for  about  twenty-four  hours  before 
it  can  be  opened  and  emptied  and  got  ready  again  for  another 
charge.  In  this  mode  of  working  there  is  a  saving  in  sulphuric 
acid,  and  the  product  obtained  is  commercially  more  valuable,  but 
the  relative  charges  for  labour  and  interest  on  installation,  and 
the  loss  in  fuel  caused  by  the  heating  up  and  cooling  down  of 


DISTILLING  FLASKS,  ETC.,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    29 

the  apparatus  between  the  charges,  are  considerable.  For  this 
reason  it  is  often  preferable  to  use  such  an  excess  of  sulphuric 
acid  as  to  produce  a  mixture  of  sodium  sulphate  and  hydrogen 
sodium  sulphate  in  the  retort,  which,  being  liquid  at  the  end  of 
the  operation,  can  be  let  off  through  a  convenient  tap-hole, 
leaving  the  still  ready  for  another  charge  without  loss  of  time 
and  with  little  expense  for  labour.  In  an  apparatus  which  is 
designed  for  this  purpose,  the  still  will  have  the  shape  of  an 
ordinary  pot  with  a  round  cover  on  it,  similar  to  the  one  shown 
in  Fig.  13  ;  the  dimensions  of  these  pots  vary  considerably,  the 
charges  they  will  hold  ranging  from  a  few  cwt.  to  one  ton  and 
more  of  nitrate  of  soda.  They  are  provided  with  a  pipe  going 
through  the  lid,  through  which  the  sulphuric  acid  is  passed  into 
the  still  ;  there  is  also  a  charging  hole,  sufficiently  large  to 
enable  the  workman  to  throw  in  the  nitrate  of  soda  with  a 
shovel ;  there  is,  further,  a  connecting  piece  on  the  top  to 
which  the  earthenware  pipe  conveying  the  nitric  acid  vapours  to 
the  condensing  plant  is  secured.  We  have  already  mentioned 
that  there  is  a  convenient  tap-hole  at  the  bottom  of  the  still  for 
letting  off  the  molten  residue.  The  still  and  all  these  parts  are 
made  of  cast-iron,  as  this  resists  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid 
down  to  acid  of  80  per  cent,  fairly  well.  But  there  is  some 
action,  and  it  is  necessary  to  allow  for  the  gradual  eating  away 
of  the  iron,  and  to  make  the  bottom  part  of  the  still,  as  far  as 
it  is  touched  by  the  sulphuric  acid  and  the  acid  sulphate,  of 
sufficient  thickness,  say  2  inches  or  more.  It  is  further 
necessary  to  brick  in  a  still  of  this  description  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  nitric  acid  vapours  cannot  condense  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  still  and  on  the  lid,  as  the  fumes  of  nitric  acid  do  not  act 
nearly  so  strongly  on  the  iron  as  the  condensed  acid  does.  The 
lire  gases  are  therefore  conducted  round  the  pot  as  we  have 
shown  in  previous  examples,  and  in  many  cases  taken  over  the 
lid  of  the  still,  though  this  complicates  the  matter  considerably, 
and  the  same  effect  can  be  obtained  by  other  means. 


30  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

Having  settled  the  form  which  our  laboratory  retort  would 
have  to  take  to  enable  us  to  prepare  nitric  acid  on  a  large  scale, 
and  the  material  of  which  it  would  have  to  be  constructed, 
we  may  now  consider  how  to  deal  with  nitric  acid  vapours  so 
as  to  get  them  condensed.  First  of  all  we  must  ascertain  the 
material  of  which  the  condensing  part  will  have  to  be  con- 
structed. Iron  is  naturally  out  of  the  question,  as  it  would 
be  destroyed,  and  at  the  same  time  would  reduce  the  nitric  acid 
to  lower  oxides  ;  no  other  metal  could  be  used  except  platinum, 
which  would  be  too  expensive.  We  are  therefore  compelled  to 
use  earthenware.  Fig.  14  shows  different  kinds  of  apparatus 
used  for  the  purpose  ;  a  number  of  receivers  A  A  may  be  com- 
bined with  a  plate  tower  B  and  an  earthenware  worm  C,  or 
receivers  only  may  be  used,  and  the  last  traces  of  nitric  acid 
may  be  washed  out  in  a  tower  filled  with  earthenware  solid 
or  hollow  balls,  over  which  water  or  sulphuric  acid  is  passing. 
Here  we  meet  with  the  difficulty  which  we  have  mentioned  in 
discussing  the  process  as  carried  on  in  the  laboratory,  viz.  the 
joining  up  of  the  different  parts.  This  in  practical  work  is 
effected  by  means  of  lutes  or  cements  which  are  filled  into  the 
interstices  at  the  junctions  ;  thus  the  socket  D  would  be  filled 
in  with  cement  as  far  as  it  would  hold  the  latter  after  the  pipe 
E  had  been  placed  in  position.  Naturally,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  choose  such  a  lute  as  will  resist  the  action  of  nitric  acid 
vapour,  and  a  number  of  these  lutes  or  cements  are  recommended 
for  the  purpose.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  mention  only  a  few. 
Thus,  where  it  is  desirable  -to  allow  a  certain  amount  of  play 
on  account  of  expansion  by  heat  or  for  other  reasons,  a  plastic 
lute  which  does  not  set  hard  is  advisable;  for  instance,  one 
made  by  heating  up  linseed  oil  with  sulphur  and  old  india- 
rubber  cuttings,  and  incorporating  in  the  resulting  mass  barium 
sulphate  and  asbestos  fibre.  Where  a  hard  setting  cement  is 
required,  a  mixture  of  sodium  silicate  and  ground  glass  may  be 
used. 


DISTILLING  FLASKS,  ETC.,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    31 

The  principle  of  condensation  is  analogous  to  that  of  evapora- 
tion.    One  may  cool  by  air  or  by  water,  or  by  freezing  mixtures, 


but  in  every  instance  the  apparatus,  to  be  efficient,  must  be 
constructed  in  such  a  manner  that  the  largest  surface  is 
presented  to  the  cooling  medium. 


32  ELEMENTS   OF  CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

The  example  on  which  we  have  demonstrated  distillation 
shows  how  important  it  is  to  carefully  study  the  chemical 
reactions  which  take  place,  so  as  to  design  the  apparatus 
accordingly ;  how  necessary  it  is  to  consider  the  action  of  the 
chemicals  used  and  produced  on  the  material  of  which  the 
separate  parts  of  the  plant  are  composed,  and  how  even  the 
smallest  details,  as  in  this  instance  suitable  jointings,  must  be 
attended  to. 

Fractionating  distillation  is  a  process  by  which  mixtures  of 
liquids  containing  several  constituents  which  boil  at  different 
temperatures  are  separated.  The  general  view  is,  that  at  the  boil- 
ing point  of  a  mixture  of  liquids,  the  more  volatile  constituent 
evaporates  first,  and  carries  with  it  only  a  certain  quantity  of 
the  higher  boiling  constituents.  If,  therefore,  the  part  which 
passes  over  is  cooled,  a  product  is  obtained  which  consists 
chiefly  of  the  lower  boiling  parts  of  the  mixture.  As  the 
distillation  proceeds,  the  residue  in  the  retort  will  gradually  be 
freed  from  the  more  volatile  part  of  the  mixture,  and  its 
boiling  point  will  accordingly  be  raised.  It  is  not  possible  to 
separate  every  mixture  by  fractionating.  Cases  occur  where 
the  mixtures  at  a  certain  point  of  the  distillation  form  groups 
which  may  be  considered  as  combinations,  and  in  that  case, 
although  the  distillate  will  pass  over  at  a  fixed  temperature,  it 
will  not  be  a  pure  compound,  but  a  mixture  or  combination  of 
fixed  boiling  point.  Thus  a  mixture  of  8  per  cent,  of  water 
and  92  per  cent,  of  alcohol  cannot  be  separated  by  fractionating. 
On  boiling  a  weak  aqueous  solution  of  hydrochloric  acid,  water 
will  be  given  off  until  the  residual  product  contains  a  mixture 
of  20  per  cent,  of  HC1  and  80  per  cent.  H20  ;  and  on  boiling  a 
strong  solution  of  hydrochloric  acid  in  water,  hydrochloric  acid 
gas  will  be  given  off  until  the  remainder  in  the  still  is  again 
composed  of  20  per  cent,  of  hydrochloric  acid  and  80  per  cent, 
water ;  and  in  both  cases  the  boiling  point  will  be  found  to  be 
110°  C. 


UNIVERSITY 

F 


DISTILLING  FLASKS,  ETC.,  AND  THEIR  TE'dHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.   33 


The  ordinary  apparatus  which  is  used  for  fractionating  in  the 
laboratory  consists  of  a  flask  provided  with  a  fractionating 
tube,  which  is  connected  with  a  Liebig  condenser.  Many 
different  designs  of  these  fractionating  tubes  have  been  proposed, 
though  all  are  based  on  the  principle  of  giving  the  vapours  a 
certain  amount  of  resistance  in  passing  through,  and  of  in- 
creasing the  cooling  surface,  and  thus  effecting  the  condensation 
of  the  higher  boiling  vapours,  whilst  the  lower  boiling  vapours 
pass  on  through  a  Liebig  condenser.  On  a  large  scale  the 
principle  is  exactly  the  same.  The  mixture  of  the  liquids  which 
have  to  be  separated  is  placed  in  a  still  of  suitable  shape,  made 
of  such  material  as  will  not  be  attacked  by  the  substance  which 
has  to  be  manipulated.  It  is  sometimes  most  difficult  to  find 
a  suitable  substance  from  which  to  construct  the  still,  and 
the  most  varied  materials  are  used,  including  cast-iron, 
wrought-iron,  copper,  silver,  lead,  enamelled  iron,  earthen- 
ware, and  even  glass.  According  to  the  nature  of  the  sub- 
stances and  the  temperature  they  require  for  separation,  the 
still  may  be  heated  by  open  fire,  by  steam,  or  by  hot  water  ; 
wherever  inflammable  liquids  have  to  be  treated  which  give  off 
vapours  at  comparatively  low  temperatures,  it  is  a  fixed  rule 
that  no  open  fire  must  be  used.  Fig.  15  shows  the  general 
arrangement  of  a  fractionating  plant. 

The  vapours  which  come  from  the  still  pass  through  a 
separator  A,  which  corresponds  to  the  fractionating  tube  as  used 
in  the  laboratory  model.  This  separator  generally  consists  of  a 
metal  tube  A,  which  may  be  divided  horizontally  into  a  number 
of  compartments  by  sieves,  as  shown  in  Fig.  16,  or  by  plates 
provided  with  lutes  covered  by  balls,  as  shown  in  Fig.  17. 
Provision  is  made  at  the  sides  for  tubes  so  that  condensed  liquid 
may  run  back  into  the  still.  The  distillation  is  regulated  in 
such  a  manner  that  if  the  separator  is  kept  at  the  proper 
temperature,  only  vapours  pass  from  it  into  the  vessel  B  above. 
This  vessel  really  represents  the  Liebig  condenser  of  the 

3 


34 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


DISTILLING  FLASKS,  ETC.,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    35 

laboratory  apparatus,  but  inverted,  so  that  whatever  condenses 
in  it  first  goes  back  in  the  separator,  and  the  more  volatile 
constituents  pass  on  into  the  receiver  C,  where  they  are 
completely  condensed.  It  may  not  be  unnecessary  to  point  out 
that  in  a  system  of  this  kind  the  distillation  and  separation  of 
the  constituents  take  place  partly  in  the  still,  but  to  a  great 
extent  in  the  separator,  and  that  the  success  of  the  operation 
depends  largely  upon  the  proper  management  of  the  cooler  B, 
which  regulates  the  quantity  of  liquid  which  runs  back  into  the 
separator. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  AIR-BATH  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS. 

THE  air-bath  is  used  in  the  laboratory  for  drying  substances  at 
different  temperatures.  It  may  be  heated  directly  by  gas,  or 
the  heat  may  be  transferred  to  its  interior  through  a  water 
jacket.  The  purpose  of  the  drying  operation  is  in  most  cases  to 
expel  water  from  solids,  though  cases  occur  in  which  other 
liquids  have  to  be  separated  in  this  manner  from  solids,  or  from 
liquids  which  boil  at  a  higher  temperature.  As  the  problem  of 
expelling  superfluous  water  from  solids  is  the  one  which  most 
frequently  occurs  in  practice,  we  will  confine  our  remarks  to 
this  particular  case. 

It  must  be  clearly  understood  that  the  operation  of  drying  is 
not  identical  with  that  of  ordinary  evaporation.  In  ordinary 
evaporation  we  produce,  by  the  application  of  heat  and  by  the 
evolution  of  steam,  currents  which  enable  the  particles  of  the 
liquid  to  move  about  freely,  and  thus  to  conduct  the  heat 
fairly  well.  Although,  therefore,  water,  and  many  compounds 
which  dissolve  in  it,  are  in  themselves  exceedingly  bad  con- 
ductors of  heat,  yet  in  the  process  of  evaporation,  as  it  is 
generally  understood,  the  bad  conductivity  is  overcome  by  the 
mobility  of  the  liquids.  But  whenever  the  problem  before  us 
consists  in  drying  a  mixture  of  a  solid  and  a  liquid,  in  which 
the  particles  cannot  freely  move,  we  have  to  take  into  con- 
sideration and  allow  for  the  fact  that  the  heat  has  to  be 
transferred  through  a  bad  conductor.  We  know  that  without 


THE    AIR-BATH   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  37 

special  mechanical  arrangements  1  pound  of  coal  will  evaporate 
from  5  to  10  pounds  of  water  from  a  liquid  which  remains 
such  during  the  process,  but  it  will  be  impossible  to  expel  any- 
thing like  that  quantity  of  water  from  a  pasty  mass,  and  the 
best  mechanical  arrangements  will  not  enable  us  to  obtain 
results  which  in  ordinary  evaporation  would  be  considered 
barely  satisfactory. 

In  using  the  air-bath  in  the  laboratory,  we  may  either  use  it 
with  only  an  opening  at  the  top  through  which  the  vapours 
evolved  may  pass,  or  we  may  have  an  opening  at  the  bottom  as 
well,  and  thus  produce  a  current  of  air  during  the  drying 
process.  If  we  adopt  the  latter  arrangement,  we  shall  find  that 
we  obtain  the  desired  results  in  a  shorter  time,  as  the  moist 
substance,  instead  of  being  in  a  stagnant  atmosphere  saturated 
with  moisture,  will  be  exposed  to  a  constant  current  of  air, 
which  not  being  fully  saturated  with  water,  will  take  up 
moisture  in  its  passage.  The  same  applies  to  work  on  a  large 
scale ;  but  whilst  the  small  quantities  manipulated  in  the 
laboratory  are  generally  left  undisturbed  in  the  air-bath,  the 
large  quantities  dealt  with  on  a  manufacturing  scale  have  to  be 
stirred  up  by  hand  or  by  mechanical  means,  or  they  may  have 
to  be  moved  about  and  transported  from  one  part  of  the  drying 
machine  to  another. 

In  the  first  instance  it  is  necessary  to  deprive  those  goods 
which  have  subsequently  to  be  dried  by  heat  of  as  much 
moisture  as  possible  by  such  means  as  will  be  explained  in 
Chapter  VII.  Crystals  should  be  drained  and,  where  possible, 
dried  by  a  centrifugal  machine;  precipitates  should  be  deprived 
of  as  much  water  as  possible  by  means  of  filter-presses  or  other 
pressing  machinery.  Only  after  such  preliminary  treatment 
should  the  process  of  drying  by  heat  be  resorted  to. 

As  it  is  often  necessary  to  make  use  of  mechanical  arrange- 
ments which  recur  in  different  forms  of  drying  apparatus,  it 
may  be  advisable  to  give  a  description  of  some  mechanical 


38  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

arrangements  which  we  have,  so  far,  not  had  occasion  to  consider, 
and  a  study  of  which  will  render  the  subsequent  explanations 
of  drying  machinery  more  lucid  and  easier  to  understand. 

Supposing  we  had  many  tons  of  crystals  which  had  to  be 
transported  from  one  end  of  a  room  to  the  other,  we  could  do 
so  by  placing  them  in  a  wheelbarrow  and  wheeling  them  from 
one  end  to  the  other ;  but  the  same  object  could  be  obtained  by 
having  a  roller  fixed  at  either  end  of  the  room,  over  which  a 
sheet  of  calico  of  the  width  of  the  rollers  was  stretched  in  such 
a  manner  that  it  would  form  an  endless  belt.  By  turning 
the  rollers,  that  endless  belt,  through  friction,  would,  according 
to  the  speed  of  the  rollers,  move  at  whatever  speed  we  desired 
to  give  it,  and  any  substance  placed  upon  the  top  part  of  the 
endless  belt  would  travel  from  one  end  and  be  discharged  at 
the  other  end.  Instead  of  a  belt  made  of  calico,  we  could  use 
an  arrangement  made  of  metal,  consisting  of  thin  metal  laths, 
wire  netting,  or  similar  appliances,  to  effect  the  same  purpose. 
Such  an  arrangement  is  largely  used  for  transporting  goods  in 
works,  and  is  known  as  a  carrier  conveyor,  and  shown  in  Fig.  18. 

Another  way  of  effecting  the  same  purpose  would  be  to  place 
a  long  Archimedean  screw  in  a  trough,  when,  on  turning  the 
screw,  any  suitable  substances  placed  in  the  trough  would  be 
moved  in  a  horizontal  direction.  Such  an  arrangement  is 
known  as  a  screw  conveyor,  and  is  shown  in  Fig.  .19.  It 
works  remarkably  well  with  dry  or  comparatively  dry  sub- 
stances, but  is  not  so  efficient  in  the  case  of  pasty  masses,  which 
are  apt  to  stick.  In  such  contingencies,  an  arrangement  may  be 
used  in  which  an  endless  chain  travels  over  sprocket  wheels : 
bars,  which  act  as  scrapers,  are  fixed  to  the  chain  at  convenient 
intervals,  and  thus,  as  the  chain  revolves,  take  up  and  carry 
forward  any  substances  which  they  may  meet.  An  arrangement 
of  this  kind  is  called  a  drag  plate  conveyor,  and  is  represented 
by  Fig.  20. 

The  arrangements  which  we  have  so  far  discussed  enable  us 


THE   AIR-BATH   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 


39 


to  transport  goods  in  a  horizontal  or  slightly  inclined  direction. 
If  it  is  desirable  to  transport  goods  in  a  vertical  direction  or  at 


an  obtuse  angle,  we  may  make  use  of  an  endless  chain  to  which 
buckets  are  attached  at  convenient  intervals.  As  the  chain  is 
made  to  revolve,  these  buckets  dip  at  the  lowest  point  into  the 


40  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

mass  which  has  to  be  transported  from  a  lower  to  a  higher  level, 
and  get  filled.  In  travelling  upwards  they  will,  on  passing  the 
highest  point,  gradually  turn  over  and  discharge  the  mass  which 
they  contain.  Such  an  arrangement  goes  by  the  name  of  the 
bucket  elevator,  and  is  shown  in  Fig.  21. 

All  these  arrangements  are  largely  made  use  of  in  the 
construction  of  drying  plant,  and  we  may  now  proceed  to 
describe  some  systems  in  detail. 

The  nearest  approach  to  the  air-bath  as  used  in  the  laboratory 
would  be  a  chamber  built  of  wood,  brick,  or  other  suitable 
material,  well  isolated  against  radiation,  through  which  hot  air 
was  made  to  circulate.  Such  an  arrangement  is  frequently 
used,  and  various  details  of  construction  are  applied  to  it.  The 
heating  may  take  place  inside  the  chamber  by  means  of  steam 
pipes,  or  the  air  may  be  heated  before  it  enters  the  chamber,  or 
a  mixture  of  air  and  the  products  of  combustion  from  a  coke 
fire  may  be  passed  through  the  drying  chamber  in  cases  where 
the  presence  of  carbonic  acid  would  not  be  injurious.  Again, 
air  may  be  either  drawn  through  the  system  or  it  may  be 
forced  into  it.  The  latter  arrangement  is  the  better  of  the  two, 
as  it  prevents  cold  air  from  being  drawn  into  the  apparatus 
if  there  should  be  any  leakage  in  it.  A  number  of  such 
chambers  may  be  placed  on  the  top  of  each  other,  forming  a 
high  building,  and  each  story  may  be  heated  separately,  or  may 
receive  its  heat  from  the  story  below  it.  The  goods  which  have 
to  be  dried  may  be  placed  on  racks  or  trays  which  are  fixtures 
in  the  drying  chambers,  or  a  number  of  trays  may  be  built  up 
above  each  other  into  a  set  of  shelves,  and  placed  on  bogies 
so  that  they  may  be  easily  wheeled  into  or  out  of  the  drying 
chambers  for  the  purpose  of  filling  and  emptying.  It  is 
difficult  in  these  arrangements  to  obtain  an  even  distribution  of 
heat,  so  that  the  goods  in  different  parts  of  the  system  do  not 
finish  drying  in  the  same  time. 

The  simplest  form  of  drying  apparatus  would  appear  to  be 


THE    AIR-BATH    AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  41 


FIG.  21.— Bucket  Elevator. 


42  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

one  which  consisted  of  a  long  plate  or  a  shallow  pan;  and 
heated  by  means  of  an  ordinary  fire  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
flue  gases  would  pass  along  channels  underneath  the  plate  or 
pan.  Various  metals,  enamelled  iron,  or  earthenware  tiles 
could  be  used  for  constructing  the  drying  bed.  The  heat  of 
the  bed  would  be  greatest  near  the  fireplace,  and  least  at  the 
end  furthest  from  it,  and  the  material  to  be  dried  might  be 
placed  on  the  cold  end  and  moved  gradually  by  rakes  towards 
the  hottest  end.  In  such  an  arrangement,  however,  it  would 
be  impossible  to  keep  the  temperature  within  a  narrow  range, 
and  it  would  be  quite  impracticable  in  the  case  of  compounds 
which  decompose  above  100°  C.  or  thereabouts.  In  such  cases 
a  steam -jacketed  shallow  pan  might  be  used,  care  being  taken 
that  the  flat  bed  be  made  of  sufficiently  strong  material  to 
stand  the  pressure  of  the  steam  without  bulging.  Or  an 
arrangement  might  be  used  in  which  the  heat  was  transmitted 
to  the  bottom  of  the  tray  by  means  of  steam  pipes.  The  writer 
has  found  that  the  efficiency  of  this  construction  can  be 
increased  by  imbedding  the  steam  pipes  in  dry  iron  filings 
and  placing  the  bed  closely  on  the  top  layer.  As  the  iron 
filings  conduct  well,  this  is  a  fairly  economical  way  of  trans- 
mitting the  heat  of  the  steam.  We  may  mention  that  a  similar 
design  also  furnishes  an  excellent  sand-bath  in  laboratories  in 
which  steam  is  available.  Steam  coils  are  placed  in  a  square 
box  of  about  4  inches  depth  made  of  wood  or  sheet  iron ;  the 
box  is  filled  up  within  half  an  inch  above  the  coils  with  dry 
iron  filings,  and  a  layer  of  1  inch  of  sand  is  placed  on  the  top 
of  this. 

According  to  the  pressure  and  temperature  of  the  steam, 
which  can  be  regulated  at  any  time  by  means  of  a  reducing 
valve,  the  sand-bath  may  be  kept  at  a  uniform  heat  of  from 
100°  C.  to  120°  C. ;  and  with  superheated  steam  a  temperature 
up  to  300°  C.  or  more  may  be  obtained.  Instead  of  steam  pipes 
or  steam  coils,  advantage  could  be  taken  of  the  arrangement 


THE   AIR-BATH   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  43 

which  we  have  shown  in  Fig.  12,  p.  18,  in  which  wrought-iron 
pipes  are  cast  into  iron  plates. 

In  the  arrangements  described,  the  air  has  free  access  to  the 
goods  which  have  to  be  dried.  In  some  cases  it  may  be  desir- 
able to  carry  on  the  drying  in  a  closed  system:  this  could 
easily  be  effected  by  providing  any  of  the  before-mentioned 
apparatus  with  a  lid.  In  that  case  it  will  be  necessary  to 
carry  off  the  vapours  by  means  of  a  mechanical  arrangement, 
such  as  a  pump,  a  fan,  or  an  ejector. 

From  the  remarks  made  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter  it 
will  appear  that  in  many  cases  the  drying  operation  will  not 
proceed  on  economical  lines  unless  the  mass  is  frequently 
agitated  and  turned  over.  In  other  cases  the  goods  have  to 
be  gradually  moved  from  the  coldest  to  the  hottest  part  of  the 
system.  This,  if  done  by  hand,  requires  constant  attention 
and  labour,  and  therefore  involves  extra  cost ;  wherever  it 
is  practicable,  mechanical  appliances  are  therefore  employed. 
There  are  many  ways  in  which  the  work  involved  in  turning 
over  substances  whilst  drying  can  be  effected  by  machinery. 
One  of  the  simplest  would  be  to  have  a  shallow  trough,  at  the 
bottom  of  which  an  endless  screw  worked,  such  as  we  have 
described.  This  could  be  heated  in  either  of  the  ways  which 
we  have  mentioned,  and  the  speed  of  the  screw  could  be 
arranged  in  such  a  manner  that  the  goods  were  carried  from 
end  to  end  in  the  time  required  to  reduce  them  from  the  wet 
to  the  dry  state.  Instead  of  spiral  conveyors,  drag  plates  could 
be  made  to  move  on  a  flat  plate  and  thus  to  carry  the  substance 
forward,  but  in  that  case  the  amount  of  stirring  in  many  cases 
would  be  inconsiderable,  and  pasty  substances  would  be  liable 
to  be  carried  along  in  almost  solid  blocks. 

Drying  apparatus  are  constructed,  and  have  been  found 
efficient,  consisting  of  long  cylinders  in  which  the  material,  by 
means  of  large  screws,  is  gradually  and  slowly  moved  from 
end  to  end,  whilst  at  the  same  time  little  buckets  fixed  on  the 


44  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

revolving  axle  lift  the  stuff  from  the  bottom  and  in  carrying  it 
round  drop  it  again,  thus  producing  a  thorough  mixing  and 
separating.  It  is  evident  that  here  again  many  ways  of  heating 
the  apparatus  may  be  applied ;  thus  in  one  arrangement  the 
coal  or  coke  fire  is  made  to  heat  the  air  which  is  passed 
through  the  drum  whilst  the  products  of  combustion  are  taken 
round  the  drum,  thus  heating  it  from  the  outside  ;  or  the  drum 
may  be  double-cased  and  heated  by  steam,  and  so  on.  In 
another  type  of  drying  machinery,  a  long  chamber  provided 
with  doors  at  opposite  ends  may  be  heated  by  any  of  the  means 
described  above.  The  goods  to  be  dried  are  placed  in  little 
waggons  which  run  on  a  tramway  along  the  chamber,  and  these 
little  waggons  are  placed  in  the  chamber  by  means  of  long  rods, 
and  left  in  it  for  the  necessary  time.  Where  space  has  to  be 
economised  the  chamber  may  be  built  vertically,  and  in  that 
case  the  little  waggons  are  raised  or  lowered  by  means  of 
chains. 

Another  arrangement  which  is  largely  used  consists  of  a 
drying  chamber  in  which  carrier  conveyors  are  arranged  in  such 
a  manner,  one  above  the  other,  that  the  substances  which  are 
fed  in  at  the  top  pass  along  the  highest  band  and  are  made  to 
drop  on  the  one  below,  which  projects  at  that  end  and  moves  in 
an  opposite  direction,  and  so  on  from  the  higher  to  the  lower 
until  the  goods  are  discharged  at  the  bottom  of  the  apparatus. 
The  use  of  machinery  in  drying  installations  to  economise  hand 
labour  is  not  restricted  to  the  drying  chamber  itself.  The  wet 
stuff  or  finished  material  can  be  moved  away  or  towards  the 
place  by  means  of  bucket  elevators,  and  the  other  arrangements 
mentioned  may  be  used  for  the  same  purpose.  Economy  of 
labour  and  economy  of  heat  are  the  two  main  principles  which 
underlie  the  construction  of  such  installations.  As  regards  the 
former,  the  problem  has  been  solved  very  efficiently ;  but  with 
regard  to  the  latter,  it  is  still  capable  of  improvement,  and  even 
with  the  most  perfect  designs  it  has  been  so  far  impossible  to 


THE   AIR-BATH   AND   ITS    TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  45 

effect  the  evaporation  of  more  than  5  pounds  of  water  for  every 
pound  of  coal  used.  It  need  hardly  be  mentioned  that  in  all 
cases  where  waste  steam  or  waste  heat  from  other  sources  is 
available,  this  will  be  used  for  the  purposes  of  drying. 

We  will  conclude  this  chapter  with  an  interesting  illustration 
of  how  it  is  possible  to  get  over  a  difficulty  which  at  one  time 
seemed  almost  insurmountable.  It  is  now  possible  to  dry 
explosive  substances  by  heat.  The  manner  in  which  this  is 
effected  is  by  utilising  our  knowledge  that  with  a  sufficient 
vacuum  water  will  boil  and  evaporate  at  a  low  tempera- 
ture. The  construction  which  is  used  consists  generally  of 
a  closed  metal  drying  chamber  heated  by  steam,  and  supplied 
with  shelves  on  which  the  material  to  be  dried  is  placed.  The 
chamber  is  connected  with  a  large  explosion  chamber  fitted 
with  a  great  number  of  safety-valves.  If  at  any  time  an 
explosion  should  occur,  the  gases  evolved  would  be  drawn  into 
the  explosion  chamber,  which  is  always  in  a  state  of  vacuum, 
and  any  surplus  pressure  would  cause  the  safety-valves  to  be 
thrown  open.  When  the  drying  is  complete  the  steam  is 
turned  off,  and  cold  water  passed  through  a  system  of  pipes 
conveniently  arranged  in  the  chamber,  by  which  the  whole 
system  is  cooled  ;  when  the  explosive  substances  are  cold  they 
can  be  removed  without  danger.  It  is  obvious  that  all  steam 
and  water  taps  are  arranged  at  a  distance  from  the  apparatus, 
so  that  they  can  be  regulated  without  the  workmen  being 
compelled  to  go  near  the  drying  chamber  whilst  it  is  in  actual 
work. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  BLOWPIPE  AND  THE  CRUCIBLE,  AND  THEIR 
TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS. 

IN  the  course  of  his  work  in  the  laboratory  the  student 
of  chemistry  often  has  occasion  to  heat  substances  to  high 
temperatures,  and  he  will  learn  at  an  early  stage  that  many 
different  principles  are  involved  in  and  incidental  to  that 
operation.  One  of  its  fundamental  conditions  is,  that  the 
temperature  of  the  name  which  we  apply  should  be  higher 
than  the  ultimate  temperature  to  which  we  want  to  raise 
the  substance  which  requires  heating;  another,  that  the 
volume  of  the  substance  to  be  heated  should  be  proportionate 
to  the  size  of  the  flame,  otherwise,  if  its  volume  be  too  great, 
loss  of  heat  from  radiation  and  other  causes  will  prevent 
it  from  acquiring  a  sufficiently  high  temperature.  These 
principles  are  well  known  to  any  student  who  has  worked 
with  the  ordinary  blowpipe,  and  has  also  had  an  opportunity  of 
studying  the  subject  by  the  beautiful  method  of  flame  reactions 
introduced  by  Bunsen,  by  which  the  ordinary  flame  of  the 
Bunsen  burner  can  be  made  to  produce  reactions  at  high 
temperatures  by  the  use,  in  the  one  case,  of  a  carbonised 
wooden  match  instead  of  charcoal,  or  in  the  other  case,  of 
an  extremely  thin  platinum  wire  on  which  a  small  bead  is 
formed  by  borax  or  other  means.  The  student  will  also 
have  learnt  that  the  character  of  the  flame  is  not  the  same  all 
through,  and  that,  if  one  requires  to  produce  reactions  in 

46 


BLOWPIPE  AND  CRUCIBLE,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    4? 

which  oxidation  may  take  place,  the  outer  and  top  part  of 
the  flame  are  used.  If  it  is  necessary  to  produce  reactions 
which  are  of  a  reducing  character,  then  it  will  be  necessary  to 
use  the  blue  centre  of  the  flame,  which,  owing  to  the  absence 
of  oxygen,  has  no  oxidising  properties. 

The  same  principles  will  hold  good  where  larger  quantities 
of  material  are  used  in  the  laboratory.  For  instance,  in 
analytical  work  in  which  crucibles  are  employed,  they  are 
heated  either  with  the  lid  cover  on,  to  prevent  access  of 
air,  or  in  a  slanting  position  without  the  cover,  so  as  to  provide 
a  draught  of  air  through  the  mass. 

If  we  examine  the  apparatus  which  is  used  in  works  to 
produce  results  similar  to  those  obtainable  in  the  laboratory, 
we  find  that  it  is  partly  constructed  on  the  same  principles  as 
those  applied  in  blowpipe  work,  partly  on  the  same  principles 
as  those  applied  in  working  with  a  closed  or  open  crucible.  A 
furnace  which  is  used  for  operations  in  imitation  of  blowpipe 
work,  that  is,  for  work  in  which  the  mass  to  be  heated  is 
exposed  to  the  direct  action  of  the  fire  gases,  is  represented 
in  Figs.  22  and  23. 

It  consists  of  an  arched  chamber  built  of  bricks  and  heated 
from  a  grate.  The  substance  to  be  heated  is  spread  on  the 
bed  of  the  furnace  chamber  ;  the  fire  gases  pass  over  it,  and  are 
taken  out  at  the  end  opposite  to  the  fire  grate  into  the  chimney. 
It  is  a  matter  of  course  that  a  furnace  of  this  kind,  when 
used  for  operations  which  require  high  temperatures,  should  be 
lined  inside  with  fire  bricks ;  that  is  to  say,  that  whilst  it  is 
sufficient  to  build  the  outside  shell  of  the  furnace,  which 
adds  to  its  stability  and  prevents  radiation,  with  ordinary 
bricks  set  in  mortar,  it  is  necessary  to  use  fire  bricks  set  in 
clay,  or  other  heat-resisting  material,  in  those  parts  which 
are  exposed  to  the  direct  action  of  the  flame.  It  is  evident 
that,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  operation  which  is  to 
take  place,  it  will  be  necessary  to  alter  the  details  of  construe- 


48 


ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


tion  in  the  furnace.  Thus,  for  instance,  if  we  have  to  oxidise 
copper  scale,  which  chiefly  consists  of  cuprous  oxide,  to  cupric 
oxide,  the  operation  involved  would  be  an  oxidising  operation. 
It  would  be  an  operation  in  which  the  presence  of  oxygen  in  the 


nil  --.! 


FIG.  22.— Open  Roaster  (sectional  elevation). 

flame  would  be  absolutely  necessary.  The  combustion  of  the 
fuel  would  therefore  be  arranged  in  such  a  manner  that  it 
will  take  place  in  the  presence  of  an  excess  of  air.  Such  a 
flame  can  be  produced  by  having  a  number  of  fire  bars  set 


FIG.  23.— Open  Roaster  (plan). 

widely  apart,  and  by  charging  the  fuel  in  thin  layers.  But  it 
will  be  necessary  to  watch  the  operation  carefully,  as  if  too 
much  air  is  admitted  it  would  cool  the  fire  gases  to  such 
an  extent  that  more  fuel  would  be  consumed  than  would  be 
economical ;  and  where  very  high  temperatures  were  required, 
it  would  prevent  us  from  obtaining  them.  A  furnace  of 
this  description  is  called  an  open  roaster. 


BLOWPIPE  AND  CRUCIBLE,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.   49 

Whilst  we  are  dealing  with  this  subject,  we  may  point  out 
that  in  the  case  of  open  roasters  it  may  become  necessary  to 
consider  the  ingredients  which  are  contained  in  the  fire  gases  ; 
thus,  coal  which  is  rich  in  pyrites  would  not  be  suitable  in 
operations  in  which  the  sulphurous  acid  produced  would  act  on 
the  substances  operated  on.  Where  such  is  the  case,  coke  as 
free  from  sulphur  as  possible  should  be  used,  or  better  still  a 
gaseous  fuel.  In  the  latter  case  the  furnace  will  have  to  be 
constructed  in  such  a  manner  that,  instead  of  having  a  fireplace 
which  is  fed  with  solid  fuel,  it  has  a  chamber  arranged  for  the 
combustion  of  gas. 

If,  instead  of  an  oxidising  flame,  a  reducing  flame  is  required, 
a  similar  furnace  may  be  used,  which  only  differs  from  the  one 
described  above  in  the  arrangement  of  the  fireplace  and  the 
management  of  the  combustion  of  the  fuel.  An  example  of  a 
reducing  operation — with  which,  no  doubt,  the  student  is 
familiar,  from  his  study  of  chemical  technology — is  that  of 
producing  black  ash.  In  the  manufacture  of  soda  by  the  Le 
Blanc  process,  salt-cake  (which  is  anhydrous  sodium  sulphate), 
coal,  and  limestone  (which  is  calcium  carbonate)  are  melted 
together  and  produce  black  ash,  a  compound  of  complicated 
composition,  which,  on  lixiviating,  yields  a  solution  of  crude 
sodium  carbonate.  This  is  distinctly  a  reducing  operation  ;  and 
in  order  to  produce  fire  gases  suitable  for  it,  the  fire  bars  are 
placed  close  together  and  the  fuel  is  put  on  the  bars  in  thick 
layers ;  in  this  manner  no  excess  of  air  is  drawn  through  the 
bars,  and  the  fire  gases,  on  passing  over  the  mixture  of  ingredi- 
ents which  produce  the  black  ash,  not  only  heat  them  to  the 
melting  point,  but  also  keep  them  in  a  reducing  atmosphere 
and  help  to  further  reduce  them. 

All  these  furnaces  are  wasteful  in  the  consumption  of  fuel, 
and  wherever  it  is  practicable  the  waste  gases  from  them  are 
used  for  other  operations,  as,  e.g.,  for  boiling  down  or  drying. 

In  many  of  the  melting  operations  which  are  carried  on  in 


50  ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

open  roasters  it  is  necessary  to  mix  the  ingredients  during  the 
process,  or  to  rake  them  up  in  such  a  manner  as  to  expose 
different  surfaces  to  the  fire  gases.  In  order  to  save  the  cost  of 
hand  labour,  machines  have  been  constructed  which  enable  us 
to  conduct  such  mixing  operations  by  mechanical  means.  Such 
a  furnace  is,  for  instance,  the  one  which  goes  by  the  name  of 
'  the  revolver,'  and  is  used  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  hand 
furnace  described  above.  It  consists  of  a  large  iron  drum 
built  up  in  sections,  which  is  lined  inside  with  highly  refractory 
firebricks  of  a  special  kind  to  resist  the  action  not  only  of 
the  heat  but  of  the  alkaline  black  ash.  The  apparatus  is 
arranged  in  such  a  manner  that  the  drum  revolves  slowly  whilst 
the  furnace  gases  supplied  from  the  fireplace  attached  to  it  are 
made  to  pass  through  the  revolver,  and  on  leaving  it  are  used 
for  evaporating  and  drying  purposes.  Such  an  apparatus  can 
only  be  used  where  very  large  quantities  have  to  be  dealt  with. 
A  cylinder  of  9  ft.  in  diameter  and  of  16  ft.  in  length  would 
not  be  considered  a  large  furnace.  To  give  some  idea  as  to  the 
work  which  could  be  done  by  such  a  furnace,  we  give  the 
following  abstract  from  Lunge's  standard  book  on  sulphuric 
acid  and  alkali: — 

"The  Widnes  Alkali  Co.,  in  1884,  had  a 'furnace  built  by 
Messrs  Cook  &  Robinson  for  decomposing  80  or  90  tons  of  salt- 
cake  in  24  hours.  The  fireplace  has  an  area  of  17  ft.  x  10  ft., 
and  consumes  25  cwts.  of  coal  per  hour.  The  same  firm  erected 
in  1887  a  black-ash  furnace,  larger  than  any  known  at  that  date. 
The  cylinder  externally  is  30  ft.  long  and  12  ft.  6  ins.  diameter, 
internally  28  ft.  6  ins.  long  and  H  ft.  4  ins.  diameter.  The 
lining  consists  of  16,000  firebricks  and  120  fireclay  blocks, 
('  breakers '),  weighing  each  1|  cwts.  The  bricks  weigh  about 
four  tons  per  thousand.  The  fireplace  has  four  doors,  the 
cylinder  three  manholes.  The  weight  of  salt-cake  per  charge 
is  8  tons  12  cwts.  For  each  100  tons  of  salt-cake  there  are 
also  charged  about  110  tons  of  lime  mud  and  55  tons  of  mixing 


BLOWPIPE  AND  CRUCIBLE,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    51 

coal.  This  is  altogether  about  25  tons  per  charge.  In  a  week 
of  seven  days  about  forty-eight  charges  are  worked  through, 
equal  to  a  decomposition  of  400  tons  of  salt-cake,  yielding  240 
tons  of  60  per  cent,  caustic  soda.  The  fuel  for  firing  may  be 
put  down  as  200  tons  per  week,  or  10  cwts.  per  ton  of  salt- 
cake,  against  13  cwts.  in  ordinary  revolving  black-ash  furnaces. 
The  waste  heat  of  the  latter  furnaces  evaporates  sufficient  liquor 
from  20°  to  50°  Tw.  to  keep  three  self-fired  caustic  pots  working, 
which  are  boiled  at  a  strength  of  80°  Tw.  Were  it  not  for  this 
evaporation,  no  less  than  seven  self-fired  pots  would  be  required 
to  do  the  work,  showing  a  difference  of  80  tons  of  fuel." 

Even  this  enormous  machine  is  not  quite  the  largest  that  has 
been  built.  Our  illustration  shows  a  revolver  which  was  con- 
structed by  Messrs  R.  Daglish  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  for  Messrs  Kurtz  & 
Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Sc  Helens,  and  its  dimensions  are  as  follows : 
diameter  12  ft.  6  ins.  and  length  30  ft.  0  ins. 

Besides  the  operations  which  may  be  carried  on  in  open 
furnaces,  and  which  are  imitations  of  the  work  of  the  blowpipe, 
there  are  many  operations  which  have  to  be  carried  on  in  closed 
vessels,  just  as  crucibles  and  muffles  have  to  be  used  in  the 
laboratory.  Although  it  is  found  very  cumbersome  to  use 
crucibles  on  a  large  scale,  they  are  still  in  ,use  in  many 
operations,  such  as  for  melting  up  the  best  brands  of  steel, 
copper,  and  brass.  They  are  made  of  fireclay  or  plumbago,  or 
of  steel  and  other  material.  In  most  cases  the  manner  in  which 
these  crucibles  are  heated  is  rather  primitive.  The  furnace, 
which  is  provided  with  a  grate  at  the  bottom,  represents  a 
cylindrical  or  square  shaft,  in  the  middle  of  which  the  crucible 
is  placed  on  a  kind  of  pedestal  or  on  a  setting  of  bricks,  and 
surrounded  with  coke,  which,  on  being  lit  and  kept  burning 
through  a  powerful  draught  from  a  closely  adjoining  chimney, 
produces  sufficient  heat  to  melt  substances  which  require 
a  very  high  temperature.  In  this  way  it  is  possible  to 
handle  fairly  large  quantities  of  metals,  on  account  of  their 


52  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

high  specific  gravity  and  the  comparatively  small  bulk  which  a 


-1 


considerable  weight  of  them  takes  up ;  but  in  purely  chemical 
operations  the  use  of  crucibles  is  limited  to  work  on  a  com- 


BLOWPIPE  AND  CRUCIBLE,  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.   53 

paratively  small  scale.  When,  therefore,  it  is  necessary  to  heat 
chemicals  to  a  high  temperature  in  such  a  manner  that  they  are 
excluded  from  contact  with  the  fire  gases,  a  furnace  is  used 
which  goes  by  the  name  of  a  closed  roaster,  and  the  prototype  of 
which  is  the  salt-cake  furnace,  as  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
Leblanc  soda. 

Figs.  25  and  26  show  such  a  furnace.  The  closed  or  blind 
roaster  consists  of  an  arched  muffle  built  of  firebricks  set  in  fire- 
clay, and  constructed  in  such  a  manner  that  the  fire  gases  pass 
underneath  the  bed  of  the  muffle  on  their  way  to  the  end  furthest 
from  the  fireplace.  They  are  then  taken  over  the  top  of  the 
arch  back  to  a  convenient  point  near  the  fireplace,  and  finally 
into  the  main  flue  or  into  the  chimney.  The  bed  is  generally 
made  of  tiles  of  suitable  size,  up  to  2  ft.  square,  which  rest  on 
walls  carried  along  the  length  of  the  furnace,  and  thus  provide 
channels  through  which  the  fire  gases  pass  under  the  bed.  Doors 
are  provided  in  suitable  positions  in  front  of  the  furnace  through 
which  the  mass  can  be  charged,  raked,  and  discharged.  A  pipe 
is  supplied  at  the  top  of  the  muffle  through  which  any  gases 
evolved  during  the  operation  are  carried  into  the  condenser. 
These  furnaces  may  be  made  up  to  30  ft.  in  length ;  they 
cannot  conveniently  be  made  much  more  than  5  ft.  in  depth,  as 
otherwise  the  process  of  raking  up  and  mixing  would  become 
unmanageable. 

Although  it  is  possible  to  build  a  muffle  with  bricks  and  tiles 
in  such  manner  as  to  make  it  almost  perfectly  air-tight,  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  when  it  becomes  heated  up  the  bricks 
and  tiles  expand  and  press  on  the  mortar  and  clay  between 
them,  so  that  small  openings  are  formed.  In  the  course  of  time 
the  muffle  will  therefore  cease  to  be  absolutely  air-  or  gas-tight. 
This  drawback  becomes  still  more  apparent  if  the  furnaces  are 
worked  intermittently,  or  heated  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
temperature  varies  at  different  times,  within  considerable 
limits.  It  has  been  found  by  experience  that  if,  for  the 


54 


ELEMENTS   OF  CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


reasons    stated    above,   the    muffle    ceases    to    be   completely 
gas-tight,  the  gas  evolved  in  the  muffle,  e.g.  hydrochloric  acid, 


FIG.  25.— Blind  Roaster  (plan). 

is   drawn   into    the   flues    through   which    the   fire  gases  pass, 
the  reason  for  this  being  that  the  pressure  of  the  hydrochloric 


FIG.  26.— Blind  Roaster  (sectional  elevation). 

acid  gas  in  the  muffle  is  greater  than  the  pressure  of  the  fire 
gases  in  the  flues.  The  fire  gases  thus  become  contaminated 
with  hydrochloric  acid  and  pollute  the  atmosphere.  In  order 


BLOWPIPE  AND  CRUCIBLE,  AND  THEIR~TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS.    55 


to  overcome  this  difficulty  a  number  of  devices  have  been 
proposed,  all  of  which  are  based  on  the  principle  of  making  the 
pressure  in  the  supply  of  the  fire  gases  greater  than  the  pressure 
exerted  by  the  evolution  of  hydrochloric  acid  in  the  muffle. 
These  furnaces  are  called  plus-pressure  furnaces,  and  the 
principle  on  which  they  are  designed  should  be  used  wherever 
noxious  gases  are  evolved  in  the  muffle.  They  vary  in  the 
details  of  construction,  but  it  will  be  sufficient  to  describe  one 
in  which  the  fireplace  is  built  in  such  a  manner  that  the  air 
cannot  have  access  to  it  except  by  pipes  through  which  the 
necessary  quantity  of  air  is  blown  by  means  of  a  'Koots' 
blower  or  other  blowing  engine.  The  fire  gases  travel,  as  usual, 
under  and  over  the  muffle,  and,  before  going  into  the  chimney, 
are  taken  through  a  stack  in  which  are  contained  a  number  of 
pipes  arranged  in  a  similar  manner  to  that  shown  in  the  '  Green  ' 
economiser  (p.  59).  The  air  which  comes  from  the  blowing 
engine  first  passes  through  these  pipes,  is  heated  up  by  the 
waste  heat  of  the  furnace,  and  then  passes  into  the  fireplace. 

Considerable  economy  in  the  consumption  of  fuel  is  effected 
by  heating  the  air  supply,  and  the  best  results  in  that  direction 
are  obtained  by  the  so-called  system  of  regeneration.  This 
consists  in  arranging  flues  in  such  a  manner  that  the  air  which 
is  used  for  combustion  is  heated  by  storing  up  the  heat  of 
the  furnace  gases  as  they  pass  toward  the  chimney.  In  order 
to  produce  this  effect  two  chambers  are  built  side  by  side  and 
filled  in  a  honeycomb  fashion  with  bricks.  We  will  call  these 
chambers  A  and  B,  and  will  now  follow  an  operation  in  which 
they  are  used.  The  fire  gases,  after  heating  the  furnace,  are 
passed  through  chamber  A.  After  some  time  the  enormous 
quantity  of  brickwork  inside  the  chamber  becomes  heated  to  the 
temperature  of  the  flue  gases.  When  this  point  is  reached  the 
flue  gases  are  diverted  from  the  chamber  A,  and  the  flue  gases 
are  made  to  pass  through  the  chamber  B,  which  in  its  turn 
becomes  heated  up.  At  the  same  time  a  door  or  valve  in 


56  ELEMENTS   OF  CHEMICAL    ENGINEERING. 

chamber  A  is  opened  so  that  the  air  passes  through  this 
heated  chamber  A,  and  from  there  underneath  the  furnace 
in  which  the  coal  is  being  burnt.  By  thus  connecting  the 
two  chambers  alternately  with  the  atmosphere  and  with  the 
flue  it  is  possible  to  heat  the  air  supply  to  a  considerable 
temperature  by  the  waste  flue  gases.  This  principle  may  be 
carried  still  further  in  cases  where  gas  is  used  as  fuel,  and 
the  regenerative  chambers  may  be  arranged  in  such  a  manner 
that  both  the  air  used  for  the  combustion  as  well  as  the  gas, 
i.e.  the  fuel,  are  heated  up  before  combustion.  In  this  manner 
great  heat  can  be  produced,  and  great  economies  in  fuel  can  be 
effected. 


CHAPTER  V. 
THE  STEAM  BOILER  AND  OTHER  SOURCES  OF  POWER. 

WE  have  had  occasion,  when  discussing  the  question  of  drying 
apparatus  and  elsewhere,  to  refer  to  mechanical  arrangements 
which  are  used  in  work  on  a  large  scale,  and  which  have  no 
parallel  in  the  work  as  carried  on  in  the  laboratory.  These 
mechanical  arrangements,  which  are  all  designed  with  the  view 
of  saving  the  cost  of  labour,  may  be  moved  and  controlled  by 
different  agencies.  Thus,  where  steam  is  the  controlling  power, 
the  steam  will  be  produced  in  a  boiler  and  made  to  drive  a 
steam  engine  ;  where  gas  is  the  controlling  power,  the  gas  has 
to  be  produced  in  one  of  the  many  different  ways  which  are 
known,  and  may  then  be  utilised  in  a  gas  engine  for  producing 
the  power  required.  Where  electricity  is  the  moving  power,  it 
is  generated  in  a  dynamo,  and  this  again  acts  on  a  motor.  But 
the  three  agencies  of  which  we  have  spoken,  that  is,  steam,  gas, 
and  electricity,  obtain  their  power  by  means  of  the  combustion 
of  coal.  It  is  therefore  clear  that  unless  sound  principles  are 
applied  to  the  production  of  power,  the  application  of  that 
power  will  not  be  economical.  If,  for  instance,  it  would  take 
2  pounds  of  coal  under  a  boiler  to  produce  a  certain 
mechanical  effect,  and  only  1  pound  to  produce  the  same 
effect  by  some  other  means,  the  cost  of  work  done  would 
be  as  two  to  one. 

We    will    briefly   give    a    description    of     power-producing 
apparatus,   with  such  remarks  as  will  enable  the  student  to 

57 


58 


ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEEEING. 


understand    the   principles   of   their   construction,   economical 
working,  and  application. 

The  steam  boiler  is  used  for  the  evaporation  of  water  under 
pressure.  It  consists,  in  its  simplest  form,  of  a  cylindrical  vessel 
made  of  wrought-iron  or  steel,  two-thirds  filled  with  water,  and 
heated  by  means  of  coal  or  other  combustible  matter.  But  it  is 
clear  that  in  its  simplest  form  it  cannot  properly  utilise  the 
heat  supplied  to  it,  as  we  have  shown  before  that  in  order  to 


FIG.  27. — The  Galloway  Steam  Boiler  and  Furnace. 

utilise  heat  to  the  best  advantage  it  must  be  taken  over  the 
largest  possible  surface.  For  that  reason  tubes  are  inserted  in 
the  boiler  in  the  manner  shown  in  the  Galloway  boiler,  Fig.  27. 
By  doing  this  one  gains  as  much  additional  heating  surface  as  is 
represented  by  the  tubes.  The  fire  bars  are  placed  between 
these  tubes,  and  the  fire  gases  travel  along  the  tubes  and 
are  taken  through  brick  flues  which  run  along  each  side  of 
and  under  the  bottom  of  the  boiler,  and  pass  out  at  the  back 
into  the  chimney.  The  water  evaporated  is  replaced  by  fresli 
water  by  means  of  a  pump  or  an  injector,  and  gauge  glasses. 


THE   STEAM   BOILER   AND    OTHEU   SOURCES    OF    POWER. 


59 


which  are  in  front  of  the  boiler,  always  indicate  the  level  at 
which  the  water  stands.  Pressure  gauges  indicate  the  pressure 
of  the  steam  ;  and  a  safety-valve,  consisting  of  a  lever  arrange- 
ment, with  a  corresponding  weight  for  the  pressure  up  to  which 
one  wishes  to  work,  is  arranged  in  such  a  manner  that  the  valve 
automatically  opens  when 
the  pressure  exceeds  that 
point  and  the  steam  free- 
ly escapes.  The  gases  of 
combustion  which  pass 
from  the  boiler  into  the 
chimney  still  contain  heat 
which  could  be  utilised. 
For  that  reason,  in  every 
properly  designed  instal- 
lation there  is  an  arrange- 
ment for  heating  the  feed 
water  by  means  of  the 
heat  which  would  other- 
wise pass  from  the  boiler 
into  the  chimney,  and 
such  an  arrangement  is 
known  by  the  name  of  an 
economises 

This  consists  of  a 
number  of  tubes,  gener- 
ally 96  for  one  boiler, 
encased  in  brickwork  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  gases  leaving  the  boiler  have  to 
pass  round  the  pipes.  As  a  considerable  amount  of  soot 
and  flue  dust,  consisting  of  ashes  whicli  are  mechanically 
carried  forward,  would  settle  on  these  tubes,  and  thus 
in  time  form  crusts  which  would  reduce  the  efficiency  of 
the  apparatus,  scrapers  are  made  to  travel  in  a  vertical 


FKJ.  28. — The  Economiser. 


60  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

direction  on  the  tubes  so  as  to  keep  them  clean.  This  is 
done  by  means  of  a  little  steam  engine  which  works  quite 
automatically,  and  reverses  its  motion  when  the  scrapers  have 
reached  either  the  top  or  the  bottom  of  the  pipes.  The  cold 
water  enters  the  pipes  and  circulates  through  them,  and  then 
passes  into  the  boiler  at  a  temperature  of  100°  C.  or  more. 
The  economy  effected  in  this  way  is  very  considerable,  and 
may  amount  to  20  per  cent,  on  the  fuel  or  more. 

Whilst,  years  ago,  it  was  considered  unusual  to  work  a  boiler 
at  a  higher  pressure  than  50  or  60  pounds  to  the  square  inch,  the 
tendency  now  is  to  work  at  as  high  a  pressure  as  possible,  as  it 
is  far  more  economical  to  produce  steam  of  high  pressure  than 
steam  of  low  pressure.  Boilers  are  now  constructed  to  work 
at  a  pressure  of  200  pounds  or  more  per  square  inch,  and 
with  steam  at  such  pressures  steam  engines  have  been  perfected 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  reach  a  degree  of  economy  never  before 
attained.  It  has  been  found  that  the  flue  gases  from  boilers, 
even  after  heating  the  feed  water,  still  contained  available  heat, 
that  is  to  say,  more  heat  than  would  be  necessary  to  produce 
sufficient  draught  in  the  chimney.  This  heat  is  now  used  in 
many  cases  for  converting  the  saturated  steam  which  comes 
from  the  boiler  into  superheated  steam.  Apart  from  the  extra 
economy  which  is  thus  rendered  available  in  the  motive  power 
of  the  steam,  the  great  advantage  of  using  superheated  steam 
lies  in  the  fact  that  it  can  be  conducted  through  considerable 
lengths  of  piping  without  condensation.  This  fact  should  make 
superheated  steam  particularly  valuable  in  chemical  works, 
where  heating  and  boiling  apparatus  is  often  a  great  distance 
from  the  boiler. 

There  are  many  other  forms  of  boiler  than  that  of  which  we 
have  given  an  illustration  above.  They  are  all  based  on  the 
principle  of  exposing  as  much  heating  surface  as  possible  to 
the  flue  gases  by  increasing  the  number  of  tubes  and  reducing 
their  diameter. 


THE   STEAM   BOILER   AND   OTHER    SOURCES   OF   POWER.          61 

We  need  not  enter  into  the  description  of  a  steam  engine  in 
detail,  as  it  is  too  well  known,  and  as  the  principles  on  which 
it  works,  and  which  determine  the  details  of  construction, 
form  part  of  the  course  of  study  in  physics.  We  need  only 
mention  that  there  are,  generally  speaking,  two  kinds  of  steam 
engines — that  in  which  the  steam,  after  going  through  the 
cylinder,  passes  into  the  air,  and  that  in  which  the  waste  steam 
is  condensed  :  they  are  accordingly  classed  as  non-condensing, 


FIG.  29. — Gas  Engine  (Crossley). 

or  condensing  engines.  The  same  remarks  which  we  have  made 
on  the  boiler  apply  to  the  engine.  In  this  case  the  aim  should 
be  to  produce  the  greatest  power  from  a  given  quantity  of  steam. 
Considerable  economy  can  be  effected  by  using  a  condensing 
engine,  but  where  the  waste  steam  can  be  used  for  other  purposes, 
as  for  instance  boiling  or  drying,  a  non-condensing  engine  may 
be  found,  at  a  lower  cost,  quite  as  economical,  and  even  more  so. 
Of  late  years  the  great  improvement  which  has  taken  place 
in  the  economical  production  of  gaseous  fuel  obtained  from  coal 
has  produced  an  equal  advance  in  the  construction  of  ga» 


62 


ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


engines,  which  now  can  be  obtained  up  to  1000    horse-power 
and   more.     The   principle   upon   which   gas   engines  work   is 

fundamentally  dif- 
ferent from  that 
upon  which  the 
steam  engine 
works.  In  the 
steam  engine  the 
piston  is  moved 
by  the  pressure  of 
the  steam  ;  in  the 
gas  engine  the  gas 
itself  exerts  no 
pressure  upon  the 
piston,  but  the 
necessary  pressure 
is  produced  by  the 
explosion  which  is 
made  to  take  place 
through  mixing- 
gas  with  the  neces- 
sary volume  of  air 
and  igniting  it. 

Figs.  29  and  30 
show  standard  de- 
signs of  a  gas 
engine. 

The  gas  used 
for  these  engines 
may  be  either 
ordinary  coal  gas, 
a  mixture  of  coal 

gas  and  water  gas,  or   altogether  water   gas — that   is,  a  mix- 
ture  of    hydrogen,    carbonic   oxide,   and   nitrogen.      As   it    is 


THE   STEAM   BOILER   AND   OTHER   SOURCES   OF   POWER. 


63 


possible  to  produce  gas  in  suitable  localities  from  poor  coal 
which  otherwise  could  hardly  be  utilised,  and  as  it  is  further 
possible  to  separate  valuable  ammonia  and  tar  products 
which  in  the  ordinary  combustion  of  coal  are  lost,  the  use  of 
gas  in  engines  enables  us  to  produce  power  in  a  most  economical 
way. 

Although  not  of  much  importance  to  chemical  works  in  this 


FIG.  31. — Eight-pole  Multipolar  Dynamo. 

country,  we  may  mention  that  engines  are  built  on  the  explosion 
principle,  in  which  petroleum  or  benzine  is  used  as  the  ordinary 
source  of  fuel.  Most  of  these  engines  contain  an  additional 
arrangement  by  which  the  petroleum  or  benzine  is  first  heated 
so  as  to  convert  it  into  vapour ;  the  vapour  is  conducted  to  the 
piston,  air  mixed  with  it,  and  explosion  brought  about  by 
ignition,  as  in  the  gas  engine. 

In  the  steam  engine  and  in  the  gas  engine  we  convert  the 


64 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


Fro.  32.—  Direct-coupled  Steam  Engine  and  Generator. 


FIG.  33.— Standard  type  of  Motor. 


THE   STEAM    BOILER   AND   OTHER   SOURCES   OF   POWER.          65 

energy  of  coal  into  the  energy  of  steam,  or  into  the  energy 
produced  by  the  combustion  of  a  mixture  of  gas  and  air,  and 
this  directly  produces  the  power  of  the  engine.  But  it  is 
sometimes  found  more  economical  not  to  take  the  power  direct 
from  the  engine  as  produced  there,  but  first  to  convert  it  into 
electricity  by  means  of  a  dynamo,  and  to  work  a  motor  from 


FIG.  34.— Steel-clad  Motor. 

the  dynamo.  It  would  lead  too  far  to  enter  into  the  principles 
and  details  of  construction  of  a  dynamo  and  a  motor,  and  we 
therefore  only  give  illustrations  of  standard  types  representing 
them. 

The  same  may  be  said  about  other  kinds  of  motors  which  are 
used  in  special  cases.     If,  for  instance,  instead  of  using  steam, 

one  were  to  use  compressed  air  or  water  under  pressure  in  a 

5 


66  THE    ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

machine  constructed  similarly  to  a  steam  engine,  it  would  be 
possible  to  transform  the  energy  of  the  compressed  air  or  water 
into  power  produced  by  the  engine.  Such  engines  are  used  in 
special  cases,  particularly  in  small  installations  in  towns  where 
water  is  supplied  under  hydraulic  pressure,  or  in  works  where 
compressed  air  is  used  for  other  purposes,  such  as  for  stirring  or 
for  lifting  liquids. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

GENERAL  REMARKS  ON  THE  APPLICATION  OF 
HEAT  IN  CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING. 

IN  the  metric  system  the  quantity  of  heat  necessary  to  be 
imparted  to  one  gramme  of  water  to  raise  its  temperature 
through  one  degree  Centigrade  is  termed  a  heat  unit,  or  calorie. 
In  technical  calculations  another  heat  unit,  termed  a  great 
calorie  (Cal.),  is  generally  used;  it  is  the  quantity  of  heat 
necessary  to  be  imparted  to  one  kilogramme  of  water  to  raise  its 
temperature  through  1°  C.  The  British  unit  of  heat,  or  B.T.U. 
(British  Thermal  Unit),  is  the  amount  of  heat  necessary  to  raise 
1  pound  of  water  through  1°  Fahrenheit ;  since  1°  F.  is  equal 
to  5/9  of  a  degree  C.,  and  '2'2  Ibs.  =  1  kilogramme,  we  have  to 
divide  5/9  by  2'2  to  obtain  the  ratio  between  the  two  units, 
which  makes  one  B.T.U.  =  '252  Calorie. 

It  has  been  found  that,  in  order  to  convert  1  kilogramme  of 
water  of  the  temperature  of  100°  C.  into  steam  at  the  same 
temperature  and  at  the  ordinary  pressure  of  the  atmosphere, 
537  Calories  are  required.  As  it  takes  100  Calories  to  raise  1 
kilogramme  of  water  from  0  to  100°,  the  total  quantity  of  heat 
required  in  order  to  convert  1  kilogramme  of  water  at  0°  C.  to 
steam  at  100°  C.  will  be  637  Calories.  If  this  process  is  carried 
on  in  a  closed  vessel,  such  as  a  steam  boiler,  from  which  the 
steam  cannot  issue  freely,  and  is  therefore  subjected  to  a 
pressure  of  more  than  15  Ibs.  to  the  sq.  in.,  which  represents 
the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  (or  1-033  kilogramme  to  the 

67 


68 


THE    ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL    ENGINEERING. 


sq.  cm.,  which  is  the  equivalent  of  the  atmospheric  pressure  in 
the  metric  system),  the  temperature  of  the  steam  produced  is 
higher  than  100°  C=,  and  the  number  of  Calories  required  to 
produce  the  steam  at  the  increased  pressure  is  naturally  greater 
than  637  Calories.  The  following  table  will  show  the  actual 
results  which  have  been  found  : — 


Calories  per  kg. 

Weight  of 

Pressure 
in  atmo- 

Temperature 

•       op 

1  c.  metre 
Steam  in 

spheres. 

in    u. 

Heat  of 
Water. 

Heat  of 

Steam. 

Total  Heat. 

kilo- 
grammes. 

i-o 

100 

100-5 

536-5 

637-0 

•60 

2-0 

120 

121-4 

521-8 

643-2 

1-16 

3-0 

133 

134'9 

512-2 

647-1 

1-79 

4'0 

144 

145-4 

505-0 

650-4 

2-23 

5-0 

152                  1537 

499-0 

6527 

275 

6-0 

159                  1609 

494-0 

654-9 

3-26 

70 

165                  167-2 

489-6 

656-8 

377 

8-0 

170                  173-8 

485-6 

658-4 

4-27 

9-0 

175 

178-0 

482-0 

660-0 

4-77 

10-0 

180 

18-2-7 

478-7 

661-4 

5-27 

The  steam  produced  in  this  manner  shows  a  temperature 
corresponding  with  the  pressure.  Thus,  e.g.,  steam  at  one 
atmosphere  pressure  shows  a  temperature  of  120°  C. ;  at  two 
atmospheres  133°  C.,  and  so  on.  (The  pressure  is  always 
reckoned  'above'  that  of  the  atmosphere,  hence  one  atmosphere 
pressure  as  shown  on  the  gauge  of  a  boiler  really  represents  not 
15  Ibs.  but  30  Ibs.  per  sq.  inch  ;  but  it  is  always  referred  to  as 
'  one  atmosphere.')  If,  now,  we  were  to  disconnect  the  steam 
from  the  boiler  and  to  heat  a  certain  volume  of  it  to  a  higher 
temperature  than  that  which  belongs  to  it  in  its  normal  state, 
we  should  require  more  fuel  to  do  so,  and  we  must  expect  to 
get  that  amount  of  fuel  back  in  its  equivalent  of  work.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  we  should  find  that  the  steam  on  being  heated  in 
the  enclosed  space  would  exert  a  greater  pressure.  If,  on  the 


THE   APPLICATION   OF    HEAT    IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING.       69 

other  hand,  whilst  heating  the  steam  to  a  higher  temperature, 
we  were  to  allow  it  to  expand  in  such  manner  as  to  remain  at 
the  same  pressure  as  in  its  normal  state,  we  should  find  that  the 
temperature  of  the  steam  would  become  higher  than  it  was 
before.  Taking,  for  instance,  steam  at  two  atmospheres  pressure, 
we  find  from  the  table  that  its  temperature  would  be  133°  C. 
If,  whilst  disconnecting  it  from  the  water  contained  in  the 
boiler,  and  without  altering  its  pressure,  we  were  to  heat  this 
steam  up  to  145°,  it  would  be  no  longer  saturated  with  water,  but 
become  non-saturated,  i.e.  superheated  steam.  It  would  be 
steam  that  would  still  have  a  pressure  of  two  atmospheres;  and 
if  it  were  allowed  to  pass  through  a  pipe  or  other  conducting 
channel  it  could  not  become  saturated  steam  until  its 
temperature  had  cooled  down  to  133°.  It  therefore  follows 
that  superheated  steam  can  be  conducted  a  distance  without 
condensation  taking  place,  and  this  is  one  of  its  most  valuable 
properties. 

Another  property  of  superheated  steam  which  in  chemical 
operations  should  prove  valuable,  but  which  up  to  the  present 
has  not  been  utilised  to  the  extent  which  it  deserves,  is 
that  of  yielding  in  proportion  to  its  effectiveness  less  water 
on  condensation  than  saturated  steam.  If,  as  is  often  the  case 
in  chemical  operations,  we  use  live  steam  for  heating  up  a  liquid 
either  to  its  boiling  point  or  to  a  point  below  it,  the  bulk  of 
the  liquid  at  the  end  of  the  operation  will  increase  by  the 
amount  of  steam  which  becomes  condensed :  naturally  this 
amount  will  be  less  when  we  use  superheated  than  when 
saturated  steam  is  employed. 

If  we  heat  a  liquid  by  means  of  '  live '  saturated  steam  the 
quantity  of  heat  which  the  steam  will  transmit  to  the  liquid 
will  depend  upon  the  initial  temperature  of  the  liquid  and  the 
pressure  of  the  steam.  Thus,  for  instance,  if  steam  were  used  of 
three  atmospheres  pressure,  we  find  that  its  total  heat  amounts 
to  0504  Calories.  If  the  liquid  which  we  want  to  heat  is  water, 


70  THE   ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

and  its  initial  temperature  is  15°  C.,  the  heat  available  from 
the  steam  would  he  650  — (100  — 15),  that  is,  565  Calories;  in 
other  words,  1  pound  of  steam  at  three  atmospheres  pressure 
would  be  able  to  heat  up  5 '65  pounds  of  water  to  the  boiling  point. 
In  practical  work  this  will  not  be  absolutely  correct,  as  more 
steam  than  that  calculated  will  be  required.  If,  instead  of 
passing  the  steam  into  the  liquid  direct,  it  is  used  as  '  confined ' 
steam,  that  is,  if  the  liquid  is  heated  up  by  means  of  a  coil  or 
jacket  through  which  the  steam  circulates  without  coming  into 
contact  with  the  liquid,  the  efficiency  will  depend  upon  several 
other  factors  besides  the  pressure  of  the  steam.  We  have  then 
to  take  into  consideration  the  property  of  the  material  through 
which  the  steam  is  conveyed  in  relation  to  its  capacity  for 
giving  off  that  heat  by  transmission.  Different  materials  show 
considerable  differences  in  their  capacity  for  transmitting  heat. 
It  has  been  found  that  copper  possesses  the  highest  capacity 
of  any  material  applied  in  practical  work ;  and  putting  this  down 
at  100,  we  find  that  that  of  wrought-iron  is  about  90,  that  of 
cast-iron  about  60,  and  that  of  lead  about  50.  Experience  has 
shown  that  it  is  possible  to  evaporate  100  litres  of  water  per 
hour  from  1  square  metre  of  heating  surface  consisting  of 
copper.  To  obtain  the  same  effect  by  means  of  steam  coils  or 
jacketed  pans  made  of  other  materials,  it  is  necessary  to  increase 
the  heating  surface  in  the  inverse  ratios  given  above. 

In  connection  with  this  subject  it  is  important  to  know  what 
amount  of  radiation  may  take  place  from  the  vessels  which  are 
used.  According  to  Peclet,  the  amount  of  heat  (S)  expressed  in 
Calories  given  off  by  radiation  for  every  square  metre  per  hour  is 

8  =  12472  Kxr0077*[l'0077T-l]  Calories 

in  which  T  is  the  temperature  of  the  apparatus  and  t  the 
temperature  of  the  surrounding  atmosphere.  The  coefficient  K 
of  radiation  for  different  substances  may  be  taken  as  follows,  in 
this  formula : — 


THE   APPLICATION   OF   HEAT   IN    CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING.       71 


=  Iron        3-17 
Brick      3-60 

K-  Paper 
Sand 

377 
3-62 

Wood      3-60 

Silver 

13 

Copper      16 
Brass         '26 

Wool 
Zinc 

3-68 
•24 

Glass       2-91 

Tin 

•22 

In  the  production  of  steam  in  a  steam  boiler,  in  the  evaporation 
of  liquids,  in  the  carrying  out  of  melting  processes,  everything 
depends  upon  the  economical  utilisation  of  fuel  ;  and  although,  in 
practical  work,  the  results  obtained  are  often  very  different 
from  those  which  would  be  expected  from  theoretical  consider- 
ations, yet  it  is  necessary  to  understand  the  theory  of  the 
subject.  As  the  chief  material  used  as  fuel  in  this  country  is 
coal,  we  will  confine  our  remarks  to  a  short  consideration  of 
the  utilisation  of  that  material. 

The  value  of  coal  expressed  in  calories  evolved  in  its  com- 
bustion can  be  ascertained  either  by  calculation  or  by  actual 
determination  in  a  calorimeter.  The  chief  constituents  of  coal 
which  in  combustion  evolve  heat  are  carbon  and  hydrogen. 
Those  which  absorb  it  during  combustion  are  moisture  and  the 
inorganic  matter  which  remains  in  the  form  of  ash.  Dulong's 
formula  for  calculating  the  number  of  calories  (V)  evolved  by 
the  combustion  of  1  kg.  of  coal  is  — 

V  =  8000  C  +  29000    H  -        +  25000  S  -  600H0. 


If,  e.y.,  we  had  a  coal  which  in  1  kg.  contained 
0'  -756 

H          .  -051 

0          ....         -069 
S  ....         -026 

N  -016 

Ash       ....         -046 
Moisture  (H20)     .  .  -Q36 

1-000 


72  THE    ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

we  should  obtain  — 


V  =  8000  x  -756  +  29000p051  -  '-9|?1  +  25000  x  -026-  600  x 

•036  =  7905  Calories, 

so  that    1    kg.  of  this  coal  would    yield  on  combustion    7905 
Calories,  or  1  Ib.  of  it  would  yield  -2       =  =  14260 


B.T.U.  On  an  average  the  value  of  coal  is  7500  Calories,  and 
that  of  coke  about  7000  Calories.  From  these  data  it  would 
be  expected  that  1  Ib.  of  good  coal  should  be  capable  of 
producing  12  Ibs.  of  steam.  In  practical  work,  except  in  special 
cases,  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  more  than  7  or  8  Ibs.  of  steam 
per  Ib.  of  coal.  The  reason  for  this  discrepancy  is  due  to  several 
circumstances.  Apart  from  loss  of  heat  through  radiation,  it  is 
not  possible  to  regulate  the  admission  of  air  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  use  the  theoretical  amount  which  would  be  necessary  for  the 
complete  combustion,  and  any  excess  of  air  which  is  admitted 
into  the  furnace  has  to  be  heated  by  the  fire  gases,  and  therefore 
absorbs  heat  without  doing  work.  A  second  consideration  is  this, 
that  in  order  to  keep  the  fire  burning  it  is  necessary  to  produce 
sufficient  draught  to  take  atmospheric  air  through  the  system. 
Where  this  is  done  by  means  of  a  chimney  it  will  be  necessary 
that  the  flue  gases,  after  having  passed  through  the  system,  should 
still  be  at  about  300°  C.  in  order  to  produce  sufficient  draught. 
Where  other  means  of  producing  a  draught  are  available 
(commonly  expressed  by  the  term  '  forced  draught,'  which 
consists  of  either  blowing  air  through  the  coal  or  removing  the 
exit  gases  by  means  of  an  exhauster),  it  is  possible  to  carry  on 
combustion  in  such  a  manner  that  the  flue  gases  on  leaving  are 
below  the  temperature  which  would  be  required  if  the  draught 
were  produced  by  a  chimney  ;  but  in  that  case  it  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  in  order  to  obtain  forced  draught  power  or  steam 
is  required,  and  as  this  has  to  be  produced  by  its  equivalent  in 


THE   APPLICATION   OF   HEAT   IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEEKING.       73 

coal,  the  saving  which  is  effected  by  utilising  the  fuel  gases  to 
greater  advantage  is  partially  lost. 

The  question  of  utilising  coal  to  the  best  advantage  in 
practical  work  has  been  most  carefully  elaborated  in  the  case  of 
steam-boiler  installations.  The  points  which  have  been 
particularly  studied  are  the  ratio  between  the  total  area  and 
the  space  between  the  bars  for  the  admission  of  air,  the  total 
area  of  heating  surface,  etc.  The  results  obtained  are  most 
important,  not  only  because  they  are  a  guidance  in  the  con- 
struction of  other  evaporating  plant,  but  also  because  they 
enable  one  to  apply  these  results  in  some  measure,  however 
crude,  to  installations  in  which  fuel  is  used  for  other  purposes 
than  evaporation,  for  which,  except  in  special  isolated  cases, 
there  are  at  present  no  data  known  for  the  guidance  of  the 
chemical  -engineer.  We  therefore  give  a  few  of  the  results 
which  are  accepted  in  the  setting  of  steam  boilers. 

A  single-fined  or  '  Cornish '  boiler,  fitted  with  Galloway 
cross  tubes,  30  feet  long  by  7  feet  diameter,  will  evaporate  350 
gallons  of  water  per  hour  for  a  total  heating  surface  of  730 
square  feet.  A  two-nued  or  *  Lancashire '  boiler,  with  Galloway 
tubes,  will  evaporate  550  gallons  of  water  per  hour  for  a  heating 
surface  of  922  square  feet. 

A  similar  '  Galloway '  boiler  will  evaporate  650  gallons  of 
water  per  hour  for  a  heating  surface  of  970  square  feet. 

In  determining  the  size  of  a  fire  grate  it  is  generally  assumed 
that  1  Ib.  of  coal  will  evaporate  from  5  to  7  Ibs.  of  water,  and 
1  Ib.  of  coke  from  4J  to  6  Ibs. ;  on  these  assumptions  the  total 
grate  area  should  be  for  every  100  Ibs.  of  fuel  burnt  per  hour, 
in  the  case  of  coal,  from  7  to  8  square  feet,  and  in  the  case  of 
coke,  from  8  to  9  square  feet.  The  open  spaces  between  the 
bars  should  be  about  J  to  £  of  the  total  grate  area.  The 
total  length  of  the  fire  grate  should  not  exceed  7  feet.  The 
sectional  area  of  the  flues  should  be  equal  to  the  area  repre- 
sented by  the  open  spaces  between  the  bars. 


74  THE   ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL    ENGINEERING. 

The  theoretical  temperature  produced  by  the  combustion  of 
coal  or  coke  can  be  calculated  from  well-known  thermo-chemical 
data ;  but  it  does  not  agree  with  the  results  found  in  practice. 

The  chimney  required  for  combustion  should  have  a  section 
from  one-fourth  to  one-sixth  of  the  sum  of  the  grate  areas ;  its 
height  should  be  from  25  to  50  times  its  diameter. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  FUNNEL  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS. 

MANY  operations  in  the  laboratory — in  fact,  nearly  all  operations 
connected  with  quantitative  gravimetric  analysis — depend  upon 
the  production  of  insoluble  or  sparingly  soluble  precipitates, 
which  by  various  means  are  separated  from  the  liquid  in  which 
they  are  suspended.  If  the  precipitate  is  suspended  in  a  large 
amount  of  liquid,  and  if  it  settles  well,  part  of  the  liquid  may 
be  poured  from  it.  The  same  would  apply  on  a  large  scale,  only 
that  in  the  case  where  in  the  laboratory  it  would  be  possible  to 
pour  the  liquid  off,  on  a  large  scale  taps  could  be  arranged  in 
cisterns  at  convenient  distances,  which,  on  being  opened,  would 
let  off  the  clear  liquid  and  leave  the  precipitate  undisturbed  at 
the  bottom.  When  the  precipitate  is  easily  disturbed,  it  is 
usual  in  laboratory  work  to  use  a  syphon  made  of  glass  tubing 
for  drawing  off  the  clear  liquid.  On  a  large  scale  glass  syphons 
are  only  used  in  special  cases.  The  syphons  used  are  generally 
made  of  lead  or  copper  tubing,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  liquid,  and  may  be  constructed  to  work  automatically  by 
making  the  short  end  of  the  syphon  dipping  into  the  liquid  of 
a  flexible  material  and  connecting  it  to  a  float,  which  is 
automatically  lowered  as  the  level  of  the  liquid  descends.  In 
most  cases  in  the  laboratory  it  will  be  found  more  convenient 
to  effect  the  separation  of  the  precipitate  from  the  liquid  by 
filtering  the  mass  through  filter  paper  placed  in  a  funnel.  Where 
comparatively  small  quantities  have  to  be  dealt  with  on  a  large 

75 


76 


THE   ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


scale,  the  filter  paper  may  be  replaced  by  bags  made  of  cotton, 
woollen,  or  linen  cloth,  the  coarseness  or  fineness  of  which  will 
depend  upon  the  nature  of  the  precipitate.  The  choice  of 
suitable  filter  cloth  is  of  great  importance,  and  comparative 
tests  should  be  made  in  the  laboratory  before  deciding  which 
kind  of  cloth  should  be  used  in  the  works. 

In  order  to  accelerate  filtration,  the  laboratory  chemist  often 
filters  under  diminished  pressure  by  fixing  the  funnel  into  a 
flask  which  is  connected  with  a  Bunsen  pump,  thus  drawing  the 

filtrate  into  the  flask.  This 
may  be  done  on  a  large  scale 
in  an  apparatus  which  is  shown 
in  Fig.  35. 

The  liquid  enters  the  ap- 
paratus A  at  B,  0  being  con- 
nected with  a  vacuum  pump  ; 
the  space  D  will  become  ex- 
hausted, and  the  liquid  will 
be  drawn  through  the  filter 

FIG.  35. -Apparatus  for  Filtering  under  cl°th   which   is    PlaCed    OI1    the 

diminished  pressure.  false    bottom   E,   leaving    the 

residue  on  it. 

It  will  occur  to  the  student  that  this  apparatus  might  be 
used  in  a  different  way.  Suppose,  instead  of  drawing  the  air 
through  by  creating  a  partial  vacuum,  we  were  to  pump  air  into 
the  top  of  the  apparatus,  we  could  then  force  the  liquid  at 
increased  pressure  through  the  filter  cloth  instead  of  drawing  it 
through  by  means  of  a  vacuum.  This  is  an  operation  which  is 
not  performed  in  the  laboratory,  because  it  would  not  only  be 
difficult  to  construct  suitable  apparatus,  but  because  it  would 
not  otter  any  particular  advantage  over  filtering  into  a  vacuum. 
On  a  large  scale,  however,  it  is  different.  Working  in  a  vacuum 
means  working  in  a  closed  system,  and  thus  adding  to  the 
expense  of  the  installation.  Moreover,  each  time  the  apparatus 


THE    FUNNEL   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL    EQUIVALENTS. 


77 


had  to  be  emptied  the  vacuum  would  be  broken,  and  a  loss  in 
labour  and  fuel  incurred.  It  is  therefore  cheaper  to  work  under 
pressure  than  to  work  in  a  vacuum,  and  for  this  reason  filtering 
under  pressure  has  become  one  of  the  most  important  accessories 
to  chemical  work.  The  apparatus  which  is  used  for  this  purpose 
is  called  a  filter  press,  and  consists,  broadly  speaking,  of  a  set  of 
chambers,  separated  by  filter  cloth.  The  mixture  of  liquid  and 
precipitate  is  passed,  by  means  of  a  pump,  compressed  air,  or  by 
natural  gravitation,  into  the  press. 


Fiu.  36.— Chamber  Filter  Press. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  filter  presses — chamber  presses  and 
frame  presses.  In  the  chamber  presses  the  mixture  of  liquid 
and  solid  matter  is  introduced  through  a  channel  which  runs 
through  the  centre  of  the  press.  The  filter  cloth  hangs  from 
the  top  of  the  chamber  so  as  to  cover  each  side  of  it,  and  has 
an  opening  cut  in  its  centre  so  that  it  can  be  screwed  tight 
into  the  channel  of  the  chamber.  On  screwing  the  press 
together,  it  is  evident  that  the  two  filter  cloths  will  touch  each 
other,  and  the  chances  of  obtaining  a  water-tight  system  are 
therefore  increased.  The  sides  of  the  chambers  project  in  such 
manner  that  the  cake  of  separated  solid  matter  collects  in  the 
space  formed  by  the  projections,  and  on  opening  the  press  the 
pressed  mass  falls  out  automatically.  In  frame  presses  the 
cake  is  formed  in  frames  which  are  separated  by  filter  cloth, 


78  THE    ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

in  which  there  are  openings  at  the  side,  through  which  the 
liquid  mixture  is  introduced.  On  opening  the  press,  the  cake 
remains  in  the  frames,  which  can  be  lifted  out  and  emptied. 
Fig.  36  represents  a  chamber  filter  press. 

Whatever  the  construction  of  the  press  may  be,  it  is  provided 
with  solid  end  pieces,  one  of  which  is  stationary  and  the  other 
movable  by  means  of  a  screw  or  lever  or  other  mechanical 
arrangement.  The  most  usual  materials  of  which  presses  are 
made  are  iron  and  wood,  but  for  special  purposes  they  may  be 
lined  in  those  parts  which  are  exposed  to  the  liquid  with  lead, 
ebonite,  or  any  other  resisting  material.  As  stated  before, 
they  may  be  fed  either  by  natural  gravitation  or  by  means  of 
pumps  or  compressed  air,  and  arrangements  are  generally 
provided  for  washing  the  cakes  free  from  the  original  liquor. 
As  the  presses  may  be  worked  at  almost  any  pressure,  it  is 
evident  that  care  must  be  taken  in  ascertaining  at  what  pressure 
the  substance  which  one  may  require  to  filter  works  best. 
Thus,  with  very  slimy  substances  great  pressure  would  only 
have  the  effect  of  depositing  a  thin  film  on  the  filter  cloth  ; 
it  would  become  stopped  up,  and  further  filtration  would  cease. 

The  manufacture  of  filter  presses  has  become  a  speciality  with 
several  well-known  firms  of  engineers,  who  construct  them  in 
many  varieties,  to  suit  special  purposes.  They  may  be  obtained 
capable  of  dealing  with  substances  which  either  have,  during 
filtration,  to  be  kept  at  a  raised  temperature  so  as  not  to 
crystallise  out,  or  which  may  have  to  be  kept  at  a  low  tempera- 
ture so  as  not  to  melt.  These  purposes  are  generally  effected 
by  channels  being  provided  in  the  chambers  through  which 
steam,  hot  or  cold  water  may  be  passed. 

Besides  being  used  for  filtering  purposes,  a  funnel  is  often 
used  in  the  laboratory  for  draining  crystals  or  similar  sub- 
stances free  from  part  of  their  moisture  or  mother-liquor.  Some- 
times the  student  in  the  laboratory  will  effect  this  purpose 
more  quickly  by  putting  the  crystals  into  a  little  bag  attached 


THE   FUNNEL    AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 


79 


to  a  string  and  swinging  the  bag  round  for  some  time.  In 
doing  this  he  practically  does  what  a  centrifugal  machine  does 
on  a  large  scale.  It  is  well  known  that  when  a  body  is  com- 
pelled to  move  in  a  curved  line,  say  a  circle,  it  has  a  tendency 
to  relinquish  the  curved  line  and  proceed  at  a  tangent,  that  is, 
to  get  away  from  the  centre  of  curvature.  The  natural  conse- 
quence is  that  it  presses  against  the  sides  of  the  body  in  which 
it  is  made  to  move,  and  is  thereby  prevented  from  going  into 
space.  This  tendency,  known  as  centrifugal  force,  is  pro- 
portionate to  the  square  of  the 
velocity. 

A  centrifugal  machine,  or  a 
hydro-extractor,  as  it  is  often 
termed,  based  on  this  principle,  and 
represented  in  Fig.  37,  consists  of 
a  cage  A,  which  is  made  to  revolve 
at  great  velocity  inside  a  solid 
frame  B,  supplied  with  an  aperture 
C  through  which  any  liquid  may 
drain.  The  cage  is  made  of  sheet 
copper  or  iron,  perforated  with 
holes  or  with  slits.  A  centrifugal 
machine  may  be  over-driven  or 
under-driven,  that  is,  the  arrange- 
ment by  which  it  is  coupled  up  to  the  engine  may  be  placed  either 
below  or  above  the  cage.  If  crystals  containing  moisture  are 
placed  in  the  cage  and  the  machine  is  set  in  motion,  the 
crystals  are  thrown  against  the  sides  of  the  cage  and  the  water 
forced  through  the  openings,  so  as  to  leave  the  crystals  com- 
paratively dry.  When  the  mass  which  is  to  be  dried  is  of  a 
very  fine  texture,  so  that  it  would  go  through  the  openings  in 
the  cage,  it  is  necessary  to  place  a  filter  bag  in  the  cage  on  which 
the  crystals  or  other  materials  are  deposited.  In  that  case  it 
is  particularly  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  with  double 


FIG.  37.— Centrifugal  Hydro- 
Extractor. 


80  THE   ELEMENTS   OF  CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING 

velocity  the  pressure  against  the  sides  becomes  four  times,  with 
triple,  nine  times,  and  so  on,  what  it  had  been  before,  so  that 
it  is  quite  possible  that  with  a  centrifugal  machine  revolving  at 
a  great  speed  one  might  get  worse  results  than  with  a  machine 
revolving  at  a  lower  speed,  as  then  the  centrifugal  force  becomes 
too  great,  and  the  filter  cloth  or  the  interstices  of  the  cage 
may  become  stopped  up.  The  fact  that  the  centrifugal  power 
increases  proportionately  to  the  square  of  velocity  adds  to  the 
danger  of  the  machine.  Care  must  be  taken  that  the  mass  in 
the  cage  is  evenly  distributed.  Hydro-extractors  are  made  which 
are  provided  with  an  arrangement  by  which  any  unevenness  of 
distribution  is  automatically  counterbalanced. 

It  follows,  of  course,  that  the  centrifugal  machine  can  also  be 
used  for  filtering  or  drying  precipitates,  but  in  most  cases  it  will 
be  found  that  a  filter  press  is  more  suitable  for  that  purpose,  as 
in  this  case  it  is  easier  to  wash  the  precipitate  with  a  minimum 
quantity  of  water  or  liquid  than  in  a  centrifugal  machine.  In 
the  case  of  precipitates  it  is  always  necessary  to  use  a  filter 
cloth  in  the  centrifugal  machine,  and  it  is  then  particularly 
necessary  to  see  that  the  velocity  at  which  it  works  is  suited 
to  the  material,  and  is  not  so  great  that  it  stops  up  the 
pores  of  the  filter. 

It  is  often  found  necessary  in  the  laboratory  to  filter  sub- 
stances through  sand,  asbestos,  glass,  or  similar  material,  which 
in  that  case  is  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  funnel.  On  a  large 
scale  similar  arrangements  are  frequently  used,  particularly  for 
clearing  water  or  trade  effluents,  and  in  sewage  works.  In  such 
installations,  generally,  large  cisterns  are  built  in  the  ground 
with  brick,  concrete,  or  similar  material.  These  may  contain 
false  bottoms,  or  may  be  simply  provided  at  the  bottom  with 
channels  for  letting  off  the  clear  filtered  liquor.  They  often  also 
have  arrangements  for  distributing  the  original  liquor  evenly  over 
the  top  of  the  tank.  These  cisterns  are  partially  or  wholly 
filled  with  sand,  coke,  coal,  broken  bricks,  or  similar  material. 


THE   FUNNEL   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  81 

The  processes  of  filtering  are  of  great  importance,  and  require 
considerable  practical  experience.  They  belong  unfortunately 
to  those  parts  of  chemical  engineering  in  which  theory  can  be 
of  but  little  use  to  the  student,  except  in  those  points  which  we 
have  indicated.  They  present,  however,  an  interesting  example 
of  processes  which,  though  impracticable  in  the  laboratory,  can 
be  carried  out  successfully  on  a  large  scale. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  MORTAR  AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS. 

IN  order  to  produce  chemical  reactions  it  is  necessary  that  the 
substances  should  be  brought  into  as  intimate  contact  as  possible. 
Liquid  substances  may  be  made  to  react  without  preliminary 
mechanical  treatment,  but  where  we  have  to  deal  with  solids  it 
is  well  known  that  the  finer  they  are  powdered  and  the  more 
intimately  they  are  mixed  the  easier  it  will  be  to  obtain  the 
reaction  desired.  In  the  laboratory  we  may  use  a  hammer  in 
order  to  break  up  large  pieces  of  mineral  matter,  then  we  may 
put  the  smaller  pieces  thus  obtained  into  an  iron  or  porcelain 
mortar  and  powder  them  finer,  or  we  may  pass  them  into  an 
agate  mortar  and  grind  them  there  to  the  finest  powder  which 
we  can  obtain.  It  will  be  noticed  that  in  working  on  a  small 
scale  we  are  restricted  to  the  force  which  our  arms  or  wrists 
can  exert,  aided  to  some  extent  by  any  leverage  which  we  might 
obtain,  as  in  the  case  of  using  a  longer  or  shorter  handle  with 
the  hammer.  But  in  working  on  a  large  scale,  obtaining  our 
power  from  an  engine,  the  force  which  we  can  exert  is  almost 
unlimited,  so  that  in  manufacturing  work  we  can  produce  effects 
in  crushing  and  grinding  by  means  which  we  cannot  apply  in 
the  laboratory.  It  naturally  follows  that  in  the  construction  of 
the  apparatus  we  need  not  adhere  to  the  means  which  are  at 
our  disposal  in  the  laboratory,  but  may  adopt  constructions  in 
which  we  can  make  use  of  the  greater  force  which  is  at  our 
command. 

82 


THE   MORTAR   AND  ITS  TECHNICAL  EQUIVALENTS. 


83 


Thus,  in  breaking  up  large  stones  into  smaller  fragments  we 
may  make  use  of  the  forces  which  are  obtained  by  a  cutting  or 
crushing  motion.  Fig.  38  represents  a  stonebreaker  in  which 
the  jaw  A  is  made  to  move  backwards  and  forwards  in  a 
horizontal  direction  against  a  fixed  plate  or  wedge,  so  that  any 
large  pieces  of  ore  which  are  placed  between  are  crushed  into 
smaller  pieces.  The  width  between  the  two  crushing  parts 


FIG.  38.— Stonebreaker. 

may  be  regulated  so  as  to  produce  larger  or  smaller  frag- 
ments. The  same  effect  may  be  produced  by  passing  the 
large  pieces  of  ore  through  grooved  crushing  rollers.  Stone- 
breaking  machines  are  made  in  different  sizes,  according  to  the 
hardness  of  material  and  the  quantity  which  they  have  to  deal 
with,  and  the  power  required  varies  accordingly, — a  few  cwts.  to 
ten  tons  per  hour,  and  from  half  a  horse-power  to  twelve  horse- 
power and  more. 


84  THE    ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

The  pieces  which  we  have  obtained  in  the  crusher  may  vary 
in  size,  and  it  is  practicable  to  obtain  them  as  small  as  nuts. 
The  next  step  would  be  to  reduce  these  nuts  to  powder,  and  this 
may  be  done  in  many  different  ways.  Where  a  hard  ore  has  to 
be  further  reduced  in  size,  an  apparatus  may  be  used  which 
resembles  a  mortar  in  its  appearance  and  action.  If  we  wish  to 
imitate  the  pounding  action  of  a  mortar  on  a  large  scale  we 
could  construct  a  mortar  itself  in  cast-steel  ;  we  could  further 
have  a  heavy  pestle  of  the  same  material,  to  which  we  could  fix 
a  rod  with  a  short  piece  at  the  top  projecting  at  a  right  angle. 
If  we  now  had  a  shaft  carrying  a  curved  piece  of  steel  revolving 
near  the  pestle  in  such  a  manner  that  the  curved  piece  caught 
the  projection  of  the  pestle  at  each  revolution,  it  would  lift  the 
pestle  up,  and  the  latter  falling  by  its  own  gravity  would  crush 
the  ore.  An  arrangement  of  a  number  of  pestles  working  side 
by  side  is  largely  used  in  the  preparation  of  ores,  and  is 
represented  in  Fig.  39. 

In  like  manner,  as  explained  in  the  stonebreakers,  the  ore 
may  also  be  further  reduced  in  fineness  by  passing  it  through 
steel  or  iron  rollers,  which  may  be  either  grooved  or  smooth  ; 
or  soft  materials,  such  as  coke  and  similar  substances,  may  be 
crushed  by  being  made  to  pass  between  two  cogwheels  fixed  on 
two  shafts  which  revolve  in  the  same  or  in  opposite  direc- 
tions. Where  plain  or  grooved  rollers  are  used,  there  may  be  a 
number  of  them  arranged  vertically  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
material  is  first  reduced  to  a  certain  fineness,  then  passed 
through  into  a  second  set  of  rollers  below  the  first  set,  where  it 
is  still  further  reduced,  and  so  on,  so  that  one  may  commence 
with  coarse  material  at  the  top,  and  draw  from  the  bottom  in 
one  and  the  same  machine  a  product  of  almost  any  fineness 
which  may  be  required. 

Where  it  is  necessary  to  obtain  hard  ores  in  the  finest  state 
of  division,  that  object  is  often  attained  by  levigation.  The 
substance  is  finely  ground  in  the  dry  state,  mixed  with  a  large 


THE   MOETAR   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  85 


FIG.  39.— Ore-crushing  Machine  (Stamp  Mill). 


86  THE    ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

quantity  of  water,  and  run  into  a  series  of  tanks  in  such  a 
manner  that  it  first  enters  one  tank  and  is  left  there  for  a 
certain  period,  then  taken  into  a  second  tank,  and  so  on.  It 
follows  that  the  coarsest  material  will  settle  out  in  the  first 
tank,  somewhat  finer  in  the  second  tank,  and  that  in  the  last 
tank  the  very  finest  material  will  be  obtained.  Instead  of  first 
grinding  the  material  in  the  dry  state  and  then  mixing  it  with 
water,  it  may  from  the  start  be  mixed  with  water  in  the  grind- 
ing mill.  The  apparatus  used  for  this  purpose  resembles  in  its 
appearance  and  principle  a  mortar  mill,  such  as  can  be  seen 
wherever  building  operations  on  a  large  scale  take  place.  As 
is  well  known,  the  mortar  mill  consists  of  a  plate  on  which 
heavy  rollers,  generally  two,  revolve.  If,  instead  of  a  shallow 
plate,  a  deep  trough  is  arranged,  the  bottom  of  which  may  be 
made  of  chilled  steel,  and  the  sides  of  which  may  be  built  of 
bricks,  and  if  the  rollers  are  also  made  of  steel,  we  have  a 
machine  which  in  principle  represents  a  wet  grinding  mill. 
Mills  which  are  built  on  the  principle  of  mortar  mills  are 
generally  termed  edge-roller  mills,  and  they  may  be  used  for 
dry  grinding  as  well,  in  which  case  the  trough  we  have  described 
is  replaced  by  a  shallow  pan,  generally  made  of  cast-iron  or 
steel.  It  is,  however,  often  inadmissible  to  grind  substances  in 
iron,  as  they  become  more  or  less  contaminated  with  that  im- 
purity. Edge-roller  mills  are  therefore  sometimes  made  in 
granite,  both  as  regards  the  bed  and  the  runners  ;  and  all  parts 
which  are  liable  to  be  touched  by  the  material  which  has  to  be 
ground  are  arranged  in  such  a  manner  that  no  iron  or  other 
objectionable  material  enters  into  their  construction. 

Owing  to  the  great  variety  which  we  find  in  the  hardness  of 
different  substances  and  in  other  properties,  such  as  their 
tendency  to  cake  together,  designs  of  mills  are  exceedingly 
numerous.  To  go  back  again  to  the  ordinary  mortar,  we  can 
imagine  that  the  mortar,  instead  of  having  a  solid  bottom,  had 
that  part  cut  out  conically,  and  in  its  place  had  fitted  into  it  a 


THE   MORTAR   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 


87 


grooved  cone.  If  the  bottom  of  the  hollow  part  of  the  mortar 
from  which  the  cone  was  cut  contained  a  number  of  teeth,  or 
were  also  grooved,  it  would  follow  that  if  the  bottom  cone  were 
made  to  revolve,  anything  falling  between  the  ridges  of  the 
bottom  cone  and  the  grooves  of  the  hollow  part  of  the  mortar 


FIG.  40. — Disintegrator. 

would  become  crushed,  and  on  this  principle  a  number  of 
machines  are  constructed  which  are  useful  for  grinding  soft 
materials,  such  as  soda-ash  and  similar  chemicals.  Very  useful 
machines  for  grinding  are  those  which  are  known  by  the 
name  of  disintegrators,  as  it  is  possible  by  their  help  to  grind 
materials  of  very  varied  hardness.  Fig.  40  represents  one  of 
these  machines. 


88  THE   ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

The  disintegrator  consists  of  a  number  of  steel  bars,  which 
are  fitted  into  two  or  three  concentric  circles  or  drums  round 
the  driving  shaft,  and  joined  to  two  cages  by  upright  wrought- 
iron  discs  and  rings.  The  cages  are  fixed  on  horizontal  shafts, 
and  fit  into  one  another  in  such  a  way  that  the  drum  of  one 
cage  can  turn  in  the  circular  space  between  the  two  drums  of 
the  other  cage.  Pulleys  on  the  shafts  on  which  these  are 
fixed  are  arranged  in  such  a  manner  that  the  two  cages  rotate 
in  opposite  directions.  The  cages  are  enclosed  in  a  casing  of 
sheet  iron  (which  can  be  easily  removed),  with  which  is 
connected  a  hopper  for  feeding  the  machine.  The  material 
to  be  ground  is  fed  into  the  innermost  drum,  and  is  thrown 
outward  by  centrifugal  force  through  the  spaces  between  the 
bars,  which  are  revolving  in  opposite  directions.  The  material 
is  thus  subjected  to  a  great  number  of  blows,  and  is  ground 
to  a  considerable  degree  of  fineness.  As  the  disintegrators 
revolve  at  great  speed,  a  thousand  revolutions  per  minute  and 
more,  and  as  they  work  on  the  centrifugal  principle,  any 
obstruction  which  may  occur  in  these  machines  will  produce 
serious  consequences ;  they  therefore  require  careful  attention. 

Another  construction  which  is  frequently  used  for  grinding 
materials  of  moderate  hardness  is  one  in  which  the  grinding 
is  effected  by  the  weights  of  iron  rollers.  The  mill  consists 
of  a  cylindrical  vessel  (Fig.  41),  commonly  called  a  mill  barrel, 
in  which  are  placed  a  number  of  solid  cast-iron  rollers.  There 
is  a  manhole  at  the  top  or  sides  of  the  barrel,  with  an  arrange- 
ment by  which  it  can  be  easily  opened  and  closed,  through 
which  the  material  to  be  ground  is  charged,  and  ultimately  dis- 
charged. These  mills  are  either  driven  from  a  pulley  fixed  on 
the  centre  shaft  or  from  gearing  working  into  a  spur  wheel  fixed 
round  the  outside  centre  of  the  barrel.  Instead  of  using  rollers 
for  grinding,  a  number  of  cannon  balls  may  be  used  for  the 
same  purpose.  Both  this  mill  and  the  one  next  to  be 
described  may  be  used  for  grinding  materials  both  in  the  dry 


THE   MOKTAR   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 

I 


89 


90  THE   ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

and  in  the  wet  state,  and  it  is  possible  to  obtain  a  very  finely 
ground  mass  by  their  means.  Instead  of  a  cylindrical  barrel,  a 
spherical  vessel  is  frequently  used,  which  rotates  at  an  angle  to 
the  plane.  The  grinding  in  this  mill  is  effected  with  the  aid  of 
cannon  balls. 

Where  an  extreme  degree  of  fineness  is  required,  and  it  is  not 
practicable  to  use  iron  or  steel  machinery,  the  well-known 
mills  which  have  been  used  for  many  years  for  grinding  corn 
are  still  applied.  In  these  mills  the  material  is  ground 
between  two  circular  stone  slabs  into  which  grooves  are  cut, 
and  which  rotate  against  each  other. 

We  have  only  enumerated  a  few  of  the  many  designs  in  the 
market.  In  choosing  a  mill  for  a  special  purpose,  it  is  essential 
to  consider  the  particular  requirements  for  which  it  is  wanted. 
Thus,  if  we  can  set  aside  a  mill  for  a  special  purpose,  so  as  to 
always  grind  the  same  material  in  it,  it  is  not  very  essential  that 
one  should  be  able  to  take  the  mill  quickly  to  pieces  for  clean- 
ing purposes.  If,  however,  a  mill  is  required  to  grind  alternately 
several  kinds  of  materials,  so  that  it  has  to  be  carefully  cleaned 
out  between  changes,  one  will  have  to  lay  particular  stress  on 
choosing  one  of  such  construction  as  will  allow  the  cleaning  to 
be  done  in  the  shortest  time.  In  all  cases  it  is  necessary  to 
make  sure  that  any  broken  parts  can  be  easily  replaced,  and  it 
will  be  even  necessary  to  consider  local  conditions,  as  in  some 
constructions  of  mills,  such  as  the  stamps,  the  noise  produced 
is  such  that  they  would  be  considered  a  nuisance  in  densely 
populated  parts. 

Although  every  maker  of  grinding  machinery  will  undertake 
to  work  samples  through  his  machines,  and  recommend  such 
machines  amongst  those  which  he  makes  which  would  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  case  best,  it  is  not  always  possible,  particu- 
larly in  new  installations,  to  provide  sufficient  material  for  the 
purpose.  To  get  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  machines  used 
in  chemical  technology,  it  is  necessary  that  one  should  see 


THE   MORTAR   AND   ITS   TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS. 


91 


them   at   work,   and   every    opportunity   should   be   taken   of 
obtaining  such  practical  demonstration. 

The  material,  after  leaving  the  grinding  mills,  is  not  of  uniform 
fineness.  It  is  therefore  often  necessary  to  separate  the  finest 
part  from  the  grit,  and  for  that  purpose  sieves,  made  either  in 


FIG.  42. — Machine  for  Mixing  dry  Materials. 


metal  wire  or  in  silk  mesh,  are  used.  This  mesh,  in  the  case  of- 
metal,  is  classified  according  to  the  number  of  openings  in  the 
linear  inch,  and  is  accordingly  given  as  20,  40,  60,  80,  or  90  mesh. 
Everyone  is  familiar  with  the  ordinary  sieve,  which  consists  of 
a  shallow  drum,  into  which  a  sheet  of  copper,  brass,  or  silk 
mesh  is  fitted  ;  it  may  be  used  where  not  very  large  quantities 


92 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING. 


have  to  be  dealt  with,  and  a  number  of  such  sieves  may  be 
placed  on  a  table  and  suitably  fastened  to  it  whilst  the  table  is 
made  to  revolve  at  a  fair  speed,  in  such  a  manner  that  it 
occasionally  receives  a  knock  which  throws  it  violently  up. 
Where  large  quantities  have  to  be  sieved,  an  oblong  sieve  may 


FIG.  43. — Machine  for  incorporating  Liquids  and  finely-ground  Solids. 

be  used,  arranged  in  such  a  manner  that  it  has  a  quick,  horizon- 
tal, oscillating  movement,  and  occasionally  receives  a  knock 
throwing  it  up  in  a  vertical  direction.  As  the  material  moves 
along  in  the  sieve,  the  finest  part  will  fall  through  into  a  box 
underneath,  and  the  coarser  part  can  be  made  to  travel  into 
another  receptacle,  from  which  it  is  taken  back  to  the  mill 
to  be  ground  finer.  Another  construction  is  one  in  which  the 


THE   MORTAR    AND   ITS    TECHNICAL   EQUIVALENTS.  93 

mesh  is  placed  outside  a  frame,  and  forms  either  a  circular  or 
an  octagonal  long  tube,  which  is  made  to  revolve  by  means  of 
a  centre  shaft. 

Besides  being  used  for  grinding  materials,  the  mortar  is 
frequently  used  as  in  the  laboratory  for  mixing  ground  sub- 
stances together,  or  for  incorporating  finely  ground  solids  with 
liquids.  The  same  operations  have  frequently  to  be  carried  out 
on  a  large  scale,  and  a  convenient  arrangement  for  mixing 
dry  materials  is  that  shown  in  Fig.  42,  which  consists  of  an  iron 
drum,  fixed  obliquely  on  a  horizontal  axle.  Through  the 
rotation  of  the  drum  the  various  materials  inside  are  thrown 
against  one  another,  and  in  a  short  time  become  thoroughly 
mixed.  When  it  is  desirable  to  incorporate  liquids  and  finely 
ground  solids,  many  of  the  mills  which  we  have  discussed  could 
be  used,  particularly  edge-runner  and  roller  mills.  In  many 
cases  special  apparatus  designed  for  the  purpose  will,  however,  be 
found  more  suitable.  One  of  these  is  shown  in  Fig.  43,  and 
consists  of  a  mixing  trough,  in  which  rotate  blades  of  special 
construction.  A  machine  of  this  description  may  be  obtained 
in  different  sizes,  and  capable  of  dealing  with  small  or  large 
quantities. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

MEASURING  INSTRUMENTS  AND  THEIR  TECHNICAL 
EQUIVALENTS. 

AMONGST  the  most  important  operations  carried  on  in  the 
laboratory  are  those  relating  to  measurements.  They  are  of 
manifold  kinds,  and  are  applied  for  the  determination  of  the 
weight  of  solids,  the  volume  of  liquids  and  gases,  the 
temperature,  the  pressure  in  relation  to  that  of  the  ordinary 
atmosphere,  etc.  As  the  quantities  to  be  dealt  with,  and  the 
circumstances  under  which  operations  are  carried  on,  are 
different  in  works,  it  is  evident  that  although  the  principles 
upon  which  apparatus  is  constructed  for  use  in  large  installa- 
tions are  substantially  identical  with  those  used  in  the 
construction  of  laboratory  apparatus,  yet  the  details  and 
dimensions  will  not  be  the  same. 

Taking  as  an  instance  the  balances  which  are  used  in  the 
laboratory,  we  find  that  they  depend  upon  the  principle  of  an 
oscillating  beam,  in  which  the  position  of  the  centre  of  gravity 
determines  the  sensitiveness  of  the  instrument ;  and  in  practical 
work  ordinary  beam  scales  are  frequently  used  in  sizes  which 
render  it  possible  to  determine  weights  up  to  1  ton  and  more. 
Fitted  with  knife-edge  centres  and  bearings,  they  can  be  made 
extremely  sensitive,  and  are  therefore  particularly  useful  in 
the  handling  of  expensive  goods.  A  more  convenient  system  is 
represented  by  a  platform  weighing-machine,  which  may  be  made 
either  on  the  principle  of  the  above-mentioned  scales  or  on  the 

94 


MEASURING   INSTRUMENTS   AND   THEIR   EQUIVALENTS. 


95 


principle  of  decimal  or  centesimal  leverage.  Such  a  machine  is 
shown  in  Fig.  44,  where  a  platform  by  a  system  of  levers  is  con- 
nected with  the  indicating  apparatus  which  carries  the  weights. 
The  levers  are  adjusted  in  such  a  manner  that  the  actual 
weight  placed  on  the  platform  requires  only  one-tenth  or  one- 
hundredth  of  that  weight  to  be  balanced.  The  indicating  arrange- 


FIG.  44.— Platform  Weighing-Machine. 

ment  consists  of  a  steelyard  with  division-marks  representing 
pounds  and  fractions  of  pounds,  and  having  at  its  extreme  point 
an  arrangement  for  carrying  weights  representing  cwts.  and  frac- 
tions of  cwts.  The  pounds  and  fractions  of  a  pound  are,  as  with 
a  rider  on  a  chemical  balance,  recorded  by  a  running  weight 
which  moves  on  the  divisions  on  the  steelyard.  These  weighing- 
machines  can  be  made  to  carry  weights  up  to  8,  10,  or  more 


96  THE   ELEMENTS   OF  CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

tons.  Some  weighing-machines  are  constructed  in  such  a 
manner  that  they  require  no  weights,  but  indicate  the-  result  on 
a  dial;  others  may  be  made  to  weigh  definite  quantities  of 
powdery  substances  automatically  by  a  system  of  shutters  acted 
on  by  levers. 

The  measurement  of  liquids,  where  the  same  quantities  are 
often  used,  is  generally  performed  in  vessels  of  convenient 
(preferably  rectangular)  shape.  The  contents  of  these  may  be 
found  either  by  calculation,  or  by  filling  them  with  water  to  the 
required  level  and  ascertaining  the  volume  by  calculation  from 
the  weight  obtained.  As  one  cubic  foot  of  water  weighs  62*5 
pounds  (equal  to  6'25  gallons),  it  is  easy  to  calculate  from  the 
weight  in  pounds  how  many  cubic  feet  or  how  many  gallons  a 
vessel  will  hold.  In  like  manner,  when  it  is  desirable  to 
ascertain  the  volume  of  a  liquid  other  than  water,  this  can  be 
easily  ascertained  by  weighing  the  liquid  and  dividing  the 
weight  thus  obtained  by  6'25  times,  the  specific  gravity,  when 
the  result  will  give  the  capacity  in  gallons. 

In  the  laboratory  the  determination  of  the  specific  gravity  of 
a  liquid  as  performed  in  a  pycnometer  is  somewhat  tedious,  but 
in  a  works,  the  areometer,  which  is  used  for  the  purpose,  enables 
one  to  obtain  the  result  almost  instantly.  This  consists  of  a 
bulbous  body  and  a  thin  stem.  The  former  is  filled  with  shot 
or  mercury,  and  its  total  weight  adjusted  in  such  manner  that 
when  it  is  placed  in  a  liquid  it  will  sink  deeper  or  be  raised 
higher  according  to  the  specific  gravity  of  the  liquid.  The  stem 
is  divided  in  such  a  manner  that  the  scale  marked  on  it 
indicates  the  specific  gravity  of  a  liquid  at  the  point  to  which 
the  stem  sinks  into  it,  either  by  giving  the  figures  for  the 
specific  gravity  direct,  or  on  a  scale  which  can  be  easily  converted 
into  it.  In  this  country  the  areometer  generally  used  is  that 
constructed  by  Twaddell  ;  each  degree  corresponds  to  an  addi- 
tion of  '005  to  the  specific  gravity  of  water;  so  that  if,  for  instance, 
the  instrument  indicates  6°  Twaddell,  it  means  that  the  specific 


MEASURING   INSTRUMENTS   AND   THEIR   EQUIVALENTS.  97 

gravity  is  1  +  (6  x  -005),  that  is,  1*03.  If  the  instrument  indicates 
53°  Twaddell,  it  means  that  the  specific  gravity  is  1  +(53  x  '005), 
that  is,  1-265.  On  the  Continent  there  are  several  other 
aerometers  used,  and  the  table  which  is  given  below  will  enable 
the  student  to  convert  statements  expressed  by  these  arbitrary 
scales  approximately  into  specific  gravities,  or,  with  a  slight 
calculation,  specific  gravities  into  these  scales. 

If  d  be  the  specific  gravity  of  a  liquid  as  compared  with 
water  =  1,  and  n  the  variable  showing  the  degree  on  the 
respective  scale,  then  we  have  for  the  different  scales — 

For  liquids  heavier  than  water: 

145-9 


Baume d  = 

Cartier        .         .         .         .         .     d  = 
Beck d  = 

Brix    .         .         .         .         .         .     d  = 

200 
Balling d  = 


145-9-Ti 
136-8 

126-1  -ra 
170 

170-w 
400 


Gay-Lussac         .         .         .         .     d  = 


200^71 

100 


100-71 

Twaddell  d  = 


i+lQO 


For  liquids  lighter  than  water: 

145'9 


Bai  d  - 


135-9  +  rc 

136-8 
Cartier  d  = 


1261+7* 

7 


98  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

170 


Beck  .  .     d  = 

Brix  ,  d  = 


170+n 

400 


400  +  n 
Balling        .         .         .         .         .     d  = 


100 
G-ay-Lussac          .         .         .         .     d  = 


Before  leaving  the  subject  of  weights  and  measures  as  far  as 
solids  and  liquids  are  concerned,  it  may  be  useful  to  point  out 
that  there  are  certain  coincidences  which  enable  one  to  convert 
English  weights  and  measures  into  the  metrical  system  without 
tedious  calculations,  and  sufficiently  near  for  ordinary  work. 
Thus,  for  instance,  as  an  English  ton  contains  2240  Ibs.,  and 
as  1  kilogramme  is  equal  to  2 -2  Ibs.,  for  purposes  of  quick 
calculation  it  may  be  taken  that  1000  kilogrammes  are  nearly 
equal  to  1  ton,  or  that  50  kilogrammes  are  equal  to  1  cwt.  As 
1  cubic  foot  of  water  weighs  997'14  ozs.,  which  is  very  nearly 
1000  ozs.,  and  as  1  litre  weighs  1000  grammes,  it  follows  that 
results  expressed  in  grammes  per  litre  also  represent  the  same 
result  expressed  as  ozs.  per  cubic  foot.  Thus,  for  instance,  if  an 
analysis  were  to  give  us  55*5  grammes  per  litre  of  salt,  we  could 
say  straight  away  that  that  represented  55'5  ozs.,  which  is 
347  Ibs.  of  salt,  per  cubic  foot.  Again,  as  one  gallon  weighs 
10  Ibs.,  the  grammes  per  litre  divided  by  100  are  equal  to  Ibs. 
per  gallon.  Also,  as  1  gallon  weighs  70,000  grains,  any  results 
which  are  found  as  grammes  per  litre  multiplied  by  70  will 
give  the  result  in  grains  per  gallon. 

Where  it  is  necessary  to  measure  a  quantity  of  gas  in  motion, 
an  apparatus  of  a  similar  kind  to  that  used  for  the  measurement 
of  coal  gas  by  means  of  ordinary  gas  meters  is  used.  Where 
this  is  not  practicable,  the  speed  with  which  the  gases  travel  is 
determined.  Suppose  we  wanted  to  determine  the  amount  of 


MEASURING   INSTRUMENTS   AND   THEIR   EQUIVALENTS.  99 

sulphurous  acid  passing  into  the  atmosphere  from  a  chimney, 
we  could  easily  get  at  the  amount  of  sulphurous  acid  per  cubic 
foot  by  aspirating  that  amount  or  a  multiple  of  that  quantity 
through  a  standard  iodine  solution.  By  ascertaining  from 
drawings  or  by  measuring  the  sectional  area  of  the  chimney  at 
the  point  at  which  we  took  the  sample,  we  could  ascertain  the 
number  of  cubic  feet  of  gas  which  passed  through  the  chimney 
in  a  certain  time  if  we  knew  the  speed  at  which  the  gases 
travel.  The  apparatus  which  is  used  for  determining  the  speed 
is  called  an  anemometer,  and  is  based  upon  the  movement  of  a 
column  of  ether  in  a  tube  when  under  the  influence  of  a  current 
of  gas. 

The  measurement  of  temperatures  in  the  laboratory  is  nearly 
always  performed  by  means  of  an  ordinary  mercury  thermometer, 
and,  where  this  is  feasible,  the  same  means  are  used  on  a  large 
scale,  as  for  accuracy,  and  the  ease  with  which  the  latter  can 
be  verified,  the  mercury  thermometer  is  the  best.  But  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  the  ordinary  thermometer  is  only  reliable 
within  points  which  are  neither  too  near  the  freezing  nor  the 
boiling  point  of  mercury.  For  temperatures  higher  than  320° 
or  330°  Centigrade  it  is  now  possible  to  use  specially  constructed 
mercury  thermometers,  which,  being  filled  up  with  nitrogen  or 
carbon  dioxide  gas  under  pressure,  and  made  of  refractory  glass, 
will  indicate  temperatures  up  to  550°  C.  A  serious  objection  to 
glass  thermometers  is  that  they  are  liable  to  be  broken.  That 
objection  can  to  some  extent  be  got  over  by  encasing  them  in 
suitable  metal  cases,  leaving  that  part  of  the  scale  uncovered  by 
metal  on  which  the  reading  is  observed.  In  order  to  meet 
different  requirements,  thermometers  are  constructed  of  all 
sizes  and  shapes  up  to  3  feet  and  more  in  length,  bent  at  right 
angles  or  in  other  ways,  and  constructed  in  such  a  manner  that 
the  scale  is  only  uncovered  for  that  range  of  degrees  which  it  is 
desired  to  observe.  For  temperatures  above  550°  C.  instruments 
are  used  which  are  termed  pyrometers,  the  construction  of 


100  ELEMENTS  OF   CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING. 

which  is  based  on  different  principles.  One  class  of  construction 
depends  upon  the  fact  that  metals  expand  with  a  rise  of 
temperature,  and  the  increase  in  length  in  the  metal,  which  may 
be  in  the  shape  of  a  bar  or  a  spiral,  is  transferred  by  a  lever 
arrangement  to  a  scale  and  indicated  by  a  pointer.  Pyrometers 
have  also  been  constructed  which  depend  upon  the  principle  of 
the  expansion  of  air,  the  heat  being  indicated  on  a  dial  in  a 
similar  manner.  It  may  be  stated  here,  as  a  rule  which  applies 
to  all  measuring  instruments  for  heat,  that  it  is  necessary  to 
check  them  from  time  to  time,  and  this  applies  not  only  to 
pyrometers,  but  also  to  thermometers,  which,  as  is  well  known, 
change  in  the  course  of  time. 

One  of  the  simplest  and,  if  properly  conducted,  one  of  the 
most  reliable  ways  of  determining  high  temperatures  is  by 
means  of  the  calorimeter.  The  calorimeter  is  based  on  the  fact 
that  if  a  substance  of  known  specific  heat,  and  of  known 
weight,  heated  to  a  certain  point,  is  dropped  into  a  known 
quantity  of  water  of  known  temperature,  it  will  cause  that 
quantity  of  water  to  rise  in  temperature  by  a  definite  amount. 
If,  therefore,  the  weight  of  the  substance  used  and  the  specific 
heat  of  it  be  known,  and  a  definite  quantity  of  water  be  taken 
for  the  purpose  of  the  experiment,  it  will  be  possible  from  the 
rise  of  temperature  in  the  quantity  of  water  taken  to  determine 
the  heat  to  which  the  original  substance  was  raised.  The 
apparatus  consists  of  a  metal  box,  generally  made  of  sheet 
copper,  which  is  placed  in  a  wooden  box,  the  space  between  the 
two  being  filled  with  a  bad  conductor,  such  as  wool  or  similar 
substances.  The  copper  box  is  covered  with  a  lid  which  is 
provided  with  two  holes,  one  to  allow  a  thermometer  graduated 
in  tenths  of  degrees  to  pass  through,  the  other  to  enable  one  to 
drop  in  the  heated  mass  of  metal  which  is  used  for  ascertaining 
the  temperature.  A  stirrer  is  fixed  in  such  manner  that  the 
water  in  the  calorimeter  can  be  mixed  to  equalise  the  tempera- 
ture. The  metal  cylinder  may  be  made  of  wrought-iron, 


MEASURING   INSTRUMENTS    Al^«iiSJiHfe^UIVALENTS.         101 


copper,  nickel,  or  platinum.  In  order  to  carry  out  the  test,  the 
apparatus  is  two-thirds  filled  with  an  accurately  measured 
quantity  of  water,  the  metal  cylinder  is  placed  in  a  metal  spoon 
fixed  on  a  sufficiently  long  rod  and  passed  into  the  flue  or 
furnace,  the  temperature  of  which  has  to  be  determined.  It  is 
left  there  for  a  sufficient  time,  twenty  minutes  or  half  an  hour, 
and  then  quickly  removed  and  dropped  into  the  calorimeter. 
The  temperature  of  the  water  in  the  calorimeter  is  taken 
immediately  before  the  metal  cylinder  is  dropped  into  it  and 
shortly  after.  If  the  original  temperature  of  the  water  be  1° 
and  the  maximum  temperature  after  inserting  the  heated 
cylinder  be  tl ;  if  the  weight  of  the  metal  cylinder  be  p  and  the 
specific  heat  of  the  metal  of  which  it  is  made  be  c,  the  weight 
of  the  water  added  to  the  water  weight  of  the  copper  vessel  and 
stirrer  pl,  then  the  temperature  T  of  the  hot  cylinder  is 

T          pi(^o) 
pc 

The  water  weight  means  the  actual  weight  of  the  copper  vessel 
multiplied  by  the  specific  heat  of  copper.  It  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  the  specific  heat  of  metals  varies  with  the 
temperature,  and  this  fact  should  be  taken  into  consideration. 

A  very  convenient  form  of  measuring  temperatures  is  now 
at  our  disposal  in  the  form  of  electrical  thermometers.  These 
are  of  twofold  construction ;  they  may  be  either  resistance  or 
contact  thermometers.  In  the  resistance  thermometers,  use  is 
made  of  the  fact  that  the  resistance  of  a  metal  to  the  passage 
of  a  current  depends  upon  the  temperature,  so  that  if,  for 
instance,  a  platinum  wire  is  exposed  to  the  heat  of  a  furnace 
and  a  weak  current  is  passed  through  it,  that  current  will  affect 
the  needle  of  a  galvanometer  according  to  the  temperature  of 
the  wire.  The  contact  thermometer,  on  the  other  hand,  depends 
upon  the  fact  that  if  two  pieces  of  different  metals,  as,  for 
instance,  an  iridium  and  a  platinum  wire,  are  placed  in  contact, 


102  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

an  electric  current  is  produced  which  varies  with  the  tempera- 
ture to  which  the  contact  place  is  exposed;  and  this  current 
can  also  be  measured  by  means  of  a  galvanometer,  which  may 
be  adjusted  to  a  scale  in  such  a  manner  that  the  degrees 
Centigrade  or  Fahrenheit  are  shown  on  a  scale  direct.  These 
instruments  are  extremely  useful,  particularly  as  they  can 
be  used  in  places  and  in  apparatus  in  which  it  would  be 
difficult  to  introduce  other  kinds  of  thermometers;  but  it  is 
important  here,  as  in  every  other  case,  to  check  the  instruments 
from  time  to  time. 

Another  kind  of  thermometer  much  used  now  is  the 
Thalpotassimeter.  This  instrument  works  on  the  principle 
that  liquids  exposed  to  different  temperatures  in  a  closed  space 
will,  according  to  the  temperature,  produce  a  pressure  which 
can  be  read  off  on  a  convenient  scale.  The  liquids  used  for  the 
purpose  vary  according  to  the  temperatures  which  are  required 
to  be  measured.  For  low  temperatures,  such  as  required  in  a 
vacuum  apparatus,  etc.,  they  may  be  ether  or  alcohol ;  for  higher 
temperatures,  mercury  or  other  liquids.  A  peculiar  system  of 
determining  temperatures  is  often  used  in  furnaces  in  the 
manufacture  of  pottery  and  similar  ware,  and  consists  of  little 
cones  made  of  glazing  material  having  different  degrees  of 
fusibility.  The  approximate  melting  point  of  these  cones  is 
known,  and  by  placing  a  number  of  them  in  the  furnace  it  can 
be  easily  ascertained  which  of  them  is  first  affected  by  the  heat. 
The  actual  temperature  at  which  the  furnace  is  working  will  lie 
between  the  fusing  point  of  this  and  that  of  the  cone  having 
the  next  higher  fusing  point  which  is  not  affected. 

For  quick  determinations,  which  may  be  left  to  the  workman, 
it  is  sometimes  convenient  to  make  use  of  the  known 
temperatures  at  which  certain  metals  or  compounds  melt. 
Thus,  for  instance,  potassium  nitrate  melts  at  329°  0.,  and 
bismuth  at  264°  C.  If  we  introduce  these  two  in  a  little  spoon 
fixed  on  a  long  handle  into  the  furnace  to  be  tested  for  heat, 


MEASURING   INSTRUMENTS   AND   THEIR   EQUIVALENTS.        103 

and  if  we  find  that  the  bismuth  melts  and  that  the  potassium 
nitrate  does  not,  then  we  may  take  it  that  the  real  temperature 
is  between  the  two  melting  points. 

The  instruments  designed  for  ascertaining  in  the  laboratory 
the  composition  of  mixtures  of  gases  constitute  one  of  the 
triumphs  of  scientific  accuracy.  In  work  on  a  large  scale, 
where  absolute  precision  is  not  required,  and  where  approximate 
results  are  satisfactory,  so  long  as  they  can  be  obtained  with 
the  least  expenditure  of  time,  the  apparatus  which  is  used  for  a 
similar  purpose  is  naturally  constructed  on  different  lines  to 
that  used  in  the  laboratory. 

The  main  difference  in  the  construction  of  the  apparatus 
consists  in  the  substitution  of  water  and  similar  liquids  for 
mercury,  not  only  because  mercury  is  an  expensive  material, 
but  also  because  its  high  specific  weight  renders  work  with 
large  quantities  extremely  cumbersome.  To  carry  about  an 
apparatus  filled  with  mercury,  of  sufficient  size  to  allow  of 
measurements  being  made  on  such  large  quantities  that  slight 
differences  in  the  volume  would  still  show,  would  be  impracticable ; 
yet  it  is  often  necessary  to  perform  tests  on  the  spot,  without  first 
transferring  the  gas  samples  to  the  laboratory.  Although  it  is 
over  thirty  years  since  technical  gas  analysis  was  introduced 
into  chemical  works,  its  importance,  not  only  to  chemical  works 
but  to  other  branches,  is  hardly  yet  sufficiently  recognised,  and 
for  that  reason  we  may  dwell  on  this  point  a  little  longer.  One 
of  the  first  uses  to  which  gas  analysis  was  put  in  chemical  works 
was  that  in  which  the  amount  of  oxygen  was  determined  in  the 
gases  leading  from  sulphur  or  pyrites  burners.  It  is  well 
known  that  for  the  manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid,  sulphur  or 
pyrites  is  burnt  in  kilns  by  means  of  air.  If  too  much  air  is 
added,  the  gases  become  too  dilute,  and  the  chambers  in  which 
the  sulphuric  acid  forms  do  not  work  to  the  best  advantage. 
If  the  quantity  of  air  admitted  is  too  small,  there  are  losses  in 
the  quantity  of  nitre  required.  It  is  therefore  necessary,  in 


104  ELEMENTS  OF  CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING. 

order  to  properly  regulate  the  admission  of  air  to  the  kilns,  to 
ascertain  whether  too  much  or  too  little  air  is  introduced,  and 
this  knowledge  is  gained  by  drawing  samples  at  intervals  from 
the  gases  leaving  the  burners  or  kilns,  and  determining  the 
quantity  of  oxygen  which  is  left  in  them.  This  may  be  done 
by  means  of  a  simple  apparatus  which  is  known  as  a  Bunte 
burette,  in  which  the  gases,  after  the  sulphurous  acid  has 
been  removed,  are  passed  into  a  eudiometer  and  shaken  up 
with  an  alkaline  solution  of  pyrogallic  acid.  The  free  oxygen 
present  is  thus  absorbed,  and  determined  in  quantity  by 
difference  from  the  volume  of  the  remaining  nitrogen.  Apart, 
however,  from  the  use  of  gas  analysis  in  specifically  chemical 
operations,  there  are  other  processes  in  which  it  is  important  to 
determine  the  composition  of  gaseous  constituents  which  are 
formed,  and  the  most  important  are  those  which  relate  to  the 
combustion  of  coal  and  other  kinds  of  fuel. 

We  have  in  previous  chapters  frequently  had  occasion  to 
point  out  that  the  commercial  success  of  many  operations 
depends  upon  the  economical  utilisation  of  heat.  If  we  leave 
out  of  consideration  the  power  of  wind  and  water,  which  is  at 
present,  and  particularly  in  this  country,  not  much  utilised,  we 
find  that  the  results  of  chemical  reactions  and  of  physical 
processes,  as  conducted  in  chemical  works,  are  only  due  to  the 
conversion  of  the  energy  stored  up  in  coal  into  other  kinds  of 
energy.  It  is  therefore  of  the  greatest  importance  that  we 
should  obtain  the  utmost  yield  from  the  latent  energy  of  fuel. 
In  many  cases  an  examination  of  the  products  of  combustion 
will  enable  us  to  approach  that  point  more  closely,  and  for  that 
reason  we  should  be  in  a  position  to  analyse  the  products  of 
combustion  quickly  and  with  sufficient  accuracy. 

The  well-known  apparatus  which  is  used  for  the  determina- 
tion of  gases  of  combustion  is  called  an  '  Orsat/  and  enables 
one  in  a  very  short  time  to  determine  the  amount  of  carbon 
dioxide,  carbon  monoxide,  and  oxygen,  and.  by  difference,  also 


MEASURING   INSTRUMENTS   AND   THEIR   EQUIVALENTS.         105 

nitrogen,  in  the  products  of  combustion.  Apparatus  has  also 
been  constructed  to  show  automatically  at  any  time  the  amount 
of  carbon  dioxide  which  is  present  in  flue  gases.  One  consists 
of  two  delicately  balanced  glass  spheres,  of  which  one  is 
surrounded  by  air  and  the  other  by  the  flue  gas  which  is  to  be 
tested,  the  difference  in  weight,  as  indicated  by  the  beam  on 
which  these  spheres  are  balanced,  showing  the  difference  in  the 
specific  gravity  between  the  air  and  the  gas  to  be  tested,  from 
which  the  percentage  of  carbon  dioxide  can  be  calculated. 
Another  kind  of  apparatus  is  constructed,  on  purely  mechanical 
principles,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  machine  itself  performs 
the  function  of  the  determination  of  carbon  dioxide  by  absorp- 
tion in  caustic  potash,  and  records  the  results  automatically. 


CHAPTER  X. 

MATERIALS  USED  IN  CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING,  AND 
THEIR  MODE  OF  APPLICATION. 

APART  from  a  sound  knowledge  of  physics  and  chemistry,  the 
successful  designing  of  apparatus  used  on  a  large  scale  depends 
upon  a  knowledge  of  the  details  of  construction,  and  this  again 
requires  a  knowledge  of  the  details  of  such  other  trades  as 
enter  into  chemical  engineering.  It  is  impossible  to  design  a 
plant,  or  even  to  understand  the  construction  of  a  plant  pro- 
perly, without  being  to  some  extent  acquainted  with  the 
principles  of  iron-founding,  the  coupling  of  pipes,  bricksetting, 
carpentering,  joinering,  etc.  It  must  be  understood  that  it 
would  be  impossible  to  have  such  a  knowledge  of  all  these 
branches  as  would  enable  one  to  do  the  practical  work ;  but 
with  a  general  knowledge  of  the  principles  which  underlie  the 
work  in  different  trades,  and  by  carefully  watching  work  in 
progress,  a  great  deal  of  useful  knowledge  can  be  obtained. 
Another  important  point  gained  will  be  this,  that  in  construct- 
ing new  designs  we  shall  understand  whether  the  whole  and 
its  details  can  be  readily  executed,  and  if  so,  which  will  be 
the  most  economical  way. 

As  this  is  a  subject  of  great  importance,  we  will  consider  a 
few  of  the  principal  trades,  which  enter  into  the  construction 
of  chemical  plant  in  this  chapter. 

It  may  be  safely  stated,  that  although  everyone  has  had 
ample  opportunity  of  watching  bricksetters  at  their  work,  few 

106 


MATERIALS   USED   IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING.  107 

will  have  exercised  their  powers  of  observation  sufficiently  to 
know  exactly  how  the  work  should  be  and  is  done.  The 
main  object  in  building  with  bricks  is  to  arrange  the  different 
courses  in  themselves  and  amongst  each  other  in  such  manner 
as  to  produce  a  homogeneously  interlaced  mass.  There  are 
many  possible  ways  of  attaining  that  object,  but  we  shall  only 
mention  a  few  of  the  most  important. 

The  average  standard  brick  is  supposed  to  be  9  ins.  long, 
4 1  ins.  wide,  and  3  ins.  in  thickness.  It  is  usual  in  building  to 
express  the  thickness  of  walls  not  in  inches,  but  in  the  number 
of  bricks.  Thus  a  wall  4J  ins.  thick  would  be  termed  half 
brick;  one  9  ins.,  one  brick ;  one  14  ins.,  one  and  a  half  bricks 
thick.  Strictly  speaking,  bricks  are  not  made  exactly  to  the 
above  sizes,  but  about  £  in.  less  in  each  direction,  so  that  when 
the  interstices  between  them  are  filled  with  the  binding  material, 
their  dimensions  are  represented  by  the  above  integers  without 
fractions.  The  width  of  the  binding  material  between  the 
bricks  should  be  about  f  in.  A  standard  brick  weighs  approxi- 
mately 7  Ibs.,  and  a  thousand  of  them,  termed  a  load,  from  61 
to  63  cwts.  In  measuring  brickwork  it  is  usual  to  reduce  it 
to  a  thickness  of  14  ins.  and  express  the  quantities  in  '  rods.' 
One  rod  of  brickwork  =  272  superficial  feet  1£  bricks  thick. 
It  is  made  up  of  235  feet  of  bricks  and  71  of  mortar, 
and  requires  4300  standard  bricks.  It  is  generally  stated 
that  a  bricklayer  and  his  labourer  can  set  about  800  bricks  in 
a  day's  work ;  but  in  work  requiring  careful  handling,  such  as 
furnace-building  or  boiler-setting,  the  quantity  achieved  per 
day  will  be  much  less. 

The  chief  aim  in  bricksetting  is  that  of  obtaining  a  good  bond ; 
and  the  principal  point  which  has  to  be  considered  on  that 
score  consists  in  arranging  the  courses  in  such  a  manner  that 
the  bricks  in  one  course  cover  the  joints  between  the  bricks  in 
the  course  below.  The  two  chief  methods  used  are  the  English 
and  the  Flemish  bond.  The  former  gives  the  best  results,  and 


108 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


is  preferable  to  the  latter  where  strength  and  durability  are  re- 
quired. Fig.  45  shows  the  difference  between  the  two  sufficiently 
clearly  without  further  explanation ;  tigs.  46  and  47  demonstrate 
the  means  adopted  for  obtaining  a  good  bond  in  building  corners. 
In  work  which  is  not  exposed  to  great  heat,  ordinary  bricks 


I       1       1 

1       1       1 

1       1       1 

1 

1 

1 

1    1 

1 

1 

FIG.  45.— English  and  Flemish  Bond. 

made  of  impure  coloured  clay,  more  or  less  mixed  with  sand, 
are  used,  and  ordinary  mortar  is  used  for  binding  the  bricks 
together.  The  latter  is  made  by  mixing  slaked  burnt  lime 
with  sand.  One  cubic  yard  of  lime  takes  from  4  to  6  cubic 
yards  of  sand,  and  yields  4  to  6  cubic  yards  of  mortar.  But  if 


FIG.  46.— Bond. 

the  finished  brickwork  is  exposed  to  damp,  or  if  it  is  re- 
quired to  hold  or  store  water,  it  is  necessary  to  use  cement, 
of  which  the  Portland  brand  is  considered  to  be  most  suitable. 
Generally  speaking,  cements  are  silicates  of  lime  and  alumina 
which  have  been  strongly  ignited,  and  are  placed  on  the  market 
in  the  form  of  fine  powder.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
whereas  ordinary  mortar  shrinks  on  setting,  cement  expands. 


MATERIALS   USED   IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


109 


But  it  is  not  usual  to  use  cement  by  itself  except  in  special 
cases;  it  is  generally  used  mixed  either  with  sand  or  with 
mortar. 

In  works  in  general,  bricks  set  in  cement  or  in  cement 
mortar  are  usually  applied  for  foundations  for  buildings,  for 
water-tanks,  and  for  foundations  for  engines.  In  the  latter 
application,  it  is  sometimes  overlooked  that  under  the  con- 
tinuous action  of  oil,  cement  becomes  disintegrated  ;  it  is  there- 
fore advisable,  apart  from  the  fact  that  every  apparatus,  and 


FIG.  47.— Bond. 

particularly  engines,  should  be  kept  clean,  to  make  such  arrange- 
ments for  oiling  purposes  as  to  prevent  the  oil  from  oozing  into 
the  ground. 

In  chemical  works  cement  is  found  to  be  particularly  useful, 
as  it  resists  the  action  of  alkalies,  acids,  and  many  chemicals  to 
a  remarkable  degree.  It  lias,  moreover,  the  useful  property  of 
being  able  to  stand  a  considerable  degree  of  heat,  safely  up  to 
200°  C.,  and  even  higher,  and  to  be  equally  unaffected  by  opera- 
tions which  require  a  temperature  below  freezing  point. 

Where  brickwork  is  exposed  to  great  heat  it  is  necessary  to 
use  special  bricks,  called  firebricks ;  they  are  made  of  a  purer 


110  ELEMENTS  OF  CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING. 

clay  than  the  ordinary  building  bricks,  and  are  set  in  ground 
clay.  They  are  made  in  standard  sizes,  similar  to  ordinary  bricks, 
and  may  be  obtained  in  almost  any  shape  to  suit  different  con- 
structions. As  they  are  about  five  times  as  expensive  as  ordinary 
bricks,  they  are  sparingly  used,  and  only  where  it  is  absolutely 
necessary.  In  drawing  a  plan  of  a  furnace  or  similar  structure, 
it  is  therefore  necessary  to  specially  indicate  where  either  kind 
of  bricks  should  be  placed.  This  is  generally  done  by  colouring 
those  parts  which  are  to  be  built  in  firebrick  and  clay  yellow. 

Besides  firebricks,  tiles  made  of  similar  refractory  material 
are  frequently  used  in  furnaces  and  similar  constructive  work. 
They  are  particularly  useful  for  covering  spans  of  more  than 
6  inches,  such  as  occur  in  flues  and  small  fireplaces.  Thus  we 
have  seen  in  Chapter  IV.  that  the  bed  of  a  'blind'  roaster 
is  made  of  tiles,  the  reason  for  this  being  that  we  are  thus 
enabled  to  make  the  flues  wider.  If  we  were  to  use  ordinary  or 
fire  bricks  for  the  purpose,  we  could  not  place  the  side  walls 
forming  the  flue  more  than  5  or  6  inches  apart,  otherwise 
the  9-inch  brick  would  not  rest  on  them  securely.  By  using 
tiles  we  can  therefore  span  distances  which  are  too  large  to  be 
covered  by  brick,  and  too  small  to  be  covered  by  arches,  or 
where,  for  other  reasons,  it  would  be  inconvenient  to  use  an  arch. 

In  parts  which  are  exposed  to  great  heat,  spans  of  more 
than  15  inches  should  be  covered  by  arches.  These  are 
built  up  in  the  form  of  a  segment  of  a  circle,  which  should 
have  sufficient  'spring'  to  be  stable.  Although  in  former  times 
it  was  usual  for  the  bricksetter  to  cut  his  ordinary  bricks  into 
suitable  shape  for  the  arch,  it  is  better  to  order  specially  shaped 
bricks  for  that  kind  of  work.  It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  general 
rule,  that  in  designing  a  furnace  or  other  brick  apparatus  every 
detail  should  be  worked  out  in  such  a  manner  that  no  cutting 
of  bricks  by  the  bricksetter  is  required.  Bricks  may  be  ob- 
tained from  the  makers  of  almost  any  size  and  shape,  and  in 
such  intermediate  sizes  as  will  represent  a  brick  cut  into  half 


MATERIALS   USED   IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING.  Ill 

or  into  a  quarter  of  its  original  size.  In  all  work  exposed  to 
heat  it  is  particularly  necessary  to  set  the  bricks  and  tiles  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  allow  for  the  expansion  which  will  take 
place,  otherwise  the  structure  will  soon  crack  in  many  places 
and  become  leaky  and  unsafe. 

On  starting  a  new  furnace  it  is  necessary  to  heat  it  slowly  and 
gradually,  and  according  to  its  size  and  the  temperature  which 
is  to  be  maintained.  It  may  take  from  three  days  to  a  month 
to  bring  it  up  to  working  heat.  In  like  manner,  when  a 
furnace  has  to  be  stopped,  it  has  to  be  cooled  down  very 
gradually ;  this  is  done  by  letting  the  fires  down  slowly,  and 
then  closing  the  dampers  so  as  to  prevent  cold  air  from  passing 
through. 

Apart  from  its  use  in  the  construction  of  buildings  and  roofs, 
into  which  we  need  not  enter  more  particularly,  timber  is 
employed  in  the  construction  of  tanks,  casks,  and  barrels,  and  is 
manipulated  by  the  carpenter,  joiner,  or  cooper.  The  different 
pine  woods  are  mostly  used  for  chemical  purposes,  though  other 
kinds  of  timber  will  be  found  sufficiently  strong  arid  durable 
for  many  purposes.  Most  kinds  of  timber  will  stand  the  action 
of  liquids  as  long  as  they  are  not  too  strongly  acid,  but  alkaline 
solutions  will  act  injuriously  on  them.  Certain  solutions,  with- 
out being  either  acid  or  alkaline,  have  a  peculiar  disintegrat- 
ing influence  on  woods,  and  will  in  time  ooze  through  the  pores 
and  leak  away;  some  calcium  and  magnesium  salts  show 
particularly  this  objectionable  property.  Wooden  structures, 
such  as  tanks  or  barrels,  which  have  been  used  for  the  storage 
of  liquids,  should  not  be  allowed  to  stand  dry  for  any  length  of 
time.  If  not  in  use  they  should  be  filled  to  their  full  capacity 
with  water,  otherwise  they  will  cease  to  be  liquid-  or  water-tight. 
In  constructing  them  it  is  necessary  to  see  that  no  material 
is  used  which  would  act  or  be  acted  upon  by  the  liquid 
which  the  tanks  or  barrels  are  to  hold.  It  would,  e.g.,  be  out 
of  the  question  to  use  iron  nails  in  the  construction  of  a  tank 


112  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

intended  to  hold  a  solution  of  pure  aluminium  sulphate. 
Many  tanks  are  built  up  of  staves  in  a  manner  similar  to  that 
in  which  barrels  are  made.  They  are  slightly  wider  at  the 
bottom  than  at  the  top,  so  that  the  hoops  which  are  used  for 
pressing  the  staves  together  can  be  easily  tightened  by  being 
moved  towards  a  part  of  greater  circumference.  It  is  often 
required  to  know  approximately  the  contents  of  a  barrel.  A 
simple  formula  for  calculating  it  is 


in  which  D  is  the  diameter  at  the  widest  point,  d  the  diameter 
of  the  lid  or  bottom,  and  h  the  height  of  the  barrel. 

Wherever  there  is  any  doubt  as  to  what  kind  of  timber 
would  be  most  suitable  for  the  construction  of  tanks,  it  is 
necessary  to  immerse  in  the  laboratory  samples  of  different 
kinds  of  woods  in  the  liquid  which  the  tanks  are  destined  to 
hold,  and  under  the  same  conditions  with  regard  to  heat  as  will 
prevail  in  actual  work. 

The  most  important  of  all  materials  which  enter  into  the 
construction  of  chemical  apparatus  is  iron.  It  is  usual  to 
distinguish  three  kinds  which  are  used  in  the  arts  and  manu- 
factures, viz.,  cast-iron,  wrought-iron,  and  steel.  But  in  order 
to  obtain  the  best  technical  effects  from  them  it  is  necessary  to 
make  further  distinctions,  and  to  consider  their  properties  more 
in  detail,  particularly  when  they  have  to  be  used  for  special 
purposes.  Ordinary  grey  cast-iron,  as  it  comes  from  the  blast 
furnace,  contains  from  2J  to  4^  per  cent,  of  carbon,  mostly  in 
the  form  of  graphite,  and  also  silicon;  in  white  cast-iron  the 
carbon  is  chemically  combined  with  the  iron.  It  may  contain 
manganese  in  varying  quantities,  from  1  to  over  20  per  cent. 
In  steel,  the  quantity  of  carbon  is  more  than  |  per  cent.  ;  in 
wrought-iron,  less. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  an  adequate  description  of  the  process 
of  iron-founding.  The  different  stages  of  it,  the  making  of  the 


MATERIALS    USED   IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING  113 

patterns,  the  manner  of  moulding,  and  other  details,  must  be 
seen  to  be  clearly  understood.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  of  the 
greatest  importance  that  the  student  should  be  acquainted  with 
the  details  of  this  kind  of  work,  and  that  he  should  take  an 
opportunity  of  watching  the  different  processes  in  a  foundry. 
The  explanation  of  this  and  similar  processes  might  be  greatly 
advanced  if  cinematographs  were  used  as  an  aid  to  the  lectures. 
Within  the  walls  of  the  college  or  technical  school  it  would  be  pos- 
sible to  demonstrate  to  the  student  in  a  most  instructive  manner 
the  work  of  the  bricksetter,  the  pattern-maker,  the  moulder,  the 
iron-founder,  the  turner,  and  many  other  craftsmen  ;  and  any 
points  which  were  not  clear  to  him  could  be  easily  demonstrated 
by  reproducing  the  picture  on  the  screen,  and  stopping  it  at 
such  intervals  as  might  be  required  for  explanations. 

A  little  instance  will  show  the  importance  of  being  acquainted 
with  the  details  of  different  trades.  I  found  that  castings 
which  I  used  for  work  with  corrosive  substances  became 
corroded  and  gave  way  in  odd  places  in  a  manner  which  I 
could  not  account  for.  It  occurred  to  me  that  this  might  be 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  studs  which  are  used  for  supporting  the 
core  of  a  mould  were  made  of  wrought-iron,  and  remained  in  the 
finished  casting.  The  casting  therefore  consisted  in  those  parts 
in  which  the  studs  were  left  of  wrought-iron,  and  not  of  cast- 
iron.  It  is  well  known  that  different  chemicals  have  a  different 
action  on  cast-iron  as  compared  with  wrought-iron;  in  many 
cases  wrought-iron  is  more  easily  attacked  than  cast-iron. 
Apart  from  this,  it  is  well  known  that  wherever  two  metals  are 
joined,  probably  owing  to  an  electric  current  which  is  set  up, 
the  corrosive  action  is  increased.  I  have  therefore  lately  made 
it  a  point  in  all  specifications  for  chemical  work  to  insist  upon 
cast-iron  studs  being  used,  with  results  which  confirm  the 
correctness  of  my  views. 

Going  further  into  such  details  as  can  be  explained  in 
writing,  it  must  be  noted  that  the  patterns  which  are  made  for 

8 


114  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

castings  must  be  larger  than  the  actual  size  shown  in  the 
drawing.  Koughly  speaking,  it  may  be  taken  that  on  cooling 
down,  the  molten  metal  shrinks  to  the  extent  of  J  to  ^Q  of  an 
inch  for  every  lineal  foot,  and  an  allowance  for  this  is  always 
made  in  preparing  the  patterns  and  laying  out  the  moulds  into 
which  the  iron  is  cast. 

If  we,  further,  consider  the  manner  in  which  iron  is  prepared 
for  casting,  we  will  find  that  it  is  melted  with  the  addition  of 
such  substances  as  will  produce  a  slag.  The  slag  will  rise  to 
the  top  in  the  cupola,  but  some  of  it  will  still  be  left  in  the 
molten  iron,  or  formed  during  the  time  of  transferring  the 
molten  mass  to  the  place  in  which  it  has  to  be  cast  into  form, 
and  will  rise  to  the  top  of  the  finished  casting.  It  is  therefore 
necessary  to  arrange  the  mould  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
weakest  part  of  the  apparatus  is  at  the  top.  If,  for  instance, 
we  require  a  pipe  which  is  to  be  heated  at  one  end,  it  would  be 
necessary  to  cast  this  pipe  in  a  vertical  position,  and  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  part  which  is  to  be  exposed  to  heat  would  be 
at  the  bottom  of  the  mould.  By  casting  it  a  little  longer  than 
required  and  cutting  the  superfluous  end-piece  off,  we  should 
obtain  a  pipe  which  would  be  perfectly  sound  all  through,  and 
particularly  strong  at  the  bottom  part. 

By  mixing  different  grades  of  metal  in  the  cupola,  different 
makers  produce  cast-iron  vessels  which  resist  the  action  of 
special  chemicals  particularly  well.  The  manipulation  of  cast- 
iron  in  the  cupola  to  produce  castings  which  have  specific 
resisting  properties  in  relation  to  different  chemicals  is  a  matter 
which  has  not  yet  received  the  attention  it  deserves.  That  the 
properties  of  cast-iron  are  largely  influenced  by  admixtures 
with  other  elements  is  well  established ;  and  it  is  possible  that 
when  our  knowledge  has  become  more  complete,  we  shall  be 
able  to  use  iron  vessels  in  operations  for  which  at  present  they 
are  not  suitable.  It  may  be  generally  said  that  cast-iron  will 
withstand  the  action  of  alkalies  when  they  are  in  solution  and 


MATERIALS   USED    IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING.  115 

when  melted ;  that  it  is  hardly  attacked  by  strong  acids,  but 
easily  by  weak  acids  ;  that  many  neutral  salts  can  be  safely 
manipulated  in  it,  whereas  others  cannot.  The  probability  is 
that  dissociation  is  the  fundamental  cause  why  neutral  salts  act 
on  iron.  Thus,  for  instance,  ammonium  chloride,  which  is  a 
typical  representative  of  the  action  of  dissociation,  acts  strongly 
on  iron  on  boiling  down.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  and  in 
a  dry  atmosphere  iron  does  not  change,  but  in  moist  air  or  in 
contact  with  water  it  soon  becomes  oxidised  and  rusts. 
Wrought-iron  exhibits  this  property  in  a  more  pronounced 
manner  than  cast-iron.  It  is  wrell  known  that  by  coating  iron 
vessels  with  a  thin  layer  of  a  material  which  will  prevent  access 
of  air,  such  as  paint  or  varnish,  it  can  be  preserved  indefinitely. 
Where  iron  vessels  have  to  be  bedded-in,  one  must  be  careful  to 
choose  the  substance  in  which  they  are  to  be  imbedded  in  such 
a  manner  that  it  may  not  act  on  the  iron.  It  has  been  found 
that  iron  which  has  been  bedded  in  lime  or  plaster  of  Paris 
rusts  very  rapidly,  whereas  if  bedded  in  cement  or  in  tarry 
matters,  such  as  asphalt,  it  remains  unaltered.  These  are  only 
a  few  of  the  details  which  have  to  be  considered  in  chemical 
engineering  in  the  use  and  application  of  iron.  They  will  show 
that  in  that  branch  of  knowledge  no  detail  can  be  too  small  to 
receive  due  consideration. 

As  regards  wrought-iron,  the  principal  point  which  has  to  be 
considered  when  it  is  used  in  conjunction  with  cast-iron,  as 
frequently  occurs  in  constructive  work,  is  that  its  coefficient  of 
expansion  is  greater  than  that  of  cast-iron.  Wherever  a  doubt 
exists  whether  cast-iron,  wrought-iron,  or  steel  should  be  used 
for  a  special  purpose,  it  is  always  advisable  to  try  in  the 
laboratory  the  action  which  the  substance  which  has  to  be 
manipulated  exerts  on  these  materials,  and  to  do  so  as  nearly 
as  possible  under  the  same  conditions  as  will  prevail  in  the 
works. 

Next  in    importance    to   cast-iron,  as  far  as  its  application 


116  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

in  chemical  industries  is  concerned,  comes  lead.  Its  most 
valuable  property  is  that  of  not  being  attacked  by  hot  or  cold 
sulphuric  acid  as  long  as  the  strength  of  the  latter  is  under 
140°  Twaddell.  As  this  acid  enters  into  a  great  many  opera- 
tions, it  is  natural  that  the  vessels  in  which  such  operations  are 
performed  should  either  be  made  of,  or  coated  with,  lead.  It  is 
now  possible  to  obtain  cast-iron  vessels  of  almost  any  size 
coated  with  lead,  which  has  been  fixed  on  the  iron  by  a  special 
process  of  casting  or  plating.  Apparatus  of  the  most  varied 
description  is  made  on  this  principle,  and  lead-coated  or  lead- 
lined  boiling  and  evaporating  pots,  autoclaves,  hydro-extractors, 
perforated  plates,  tubes  and  pipes  are  in  the  market. 

As  regards  the  use  of  sheet  lead,  we  have  in  the  first  chapter 
explained  that  it  is  usual  to  distinguish  the  different  thicknesses 
in  terms  of  weight  per  square  foot.  The  annexed  table  gives 
the  standard  weights  in  pounds,  and  the  corresponding  thickness 
in  decimals  of  an  inch  : — 

3  Ibs.  per  sq.  ft.  ='051  in.  thickness 

4  „  „  =-068  „ 

5  „  „  =-085  „ 

6  „  „  =102  „         ,- 

7  H  »  =-'119  „ 

8  „  „  =136  „ 

— from  which  the  weight  of  sheets  of  greater  thickness  can  be 
easily  calculated  by  simple  proportion. 

Lead  pipes  are  made  in  standard  lengths  of  15,  12,  and  10 
feet :  their  thickness  varies  between  ^  and  \  of  an  inch,  and 
their  weight  can  be  approximately  calculated  by  the  formula 
l5'5l7t(D  +  t)  Ibs.  per  foot,  where  D  is  the  internal  diameter 
and  t  the  thickness  in  inches. 

We  have  pointed  out  before  that  in  constructing  chemical 
apparatus  from  lead  sheets  (and  the  same  applies  to  lead  pipes) 
the  edges  are  joined  together  by  means  of  a  strip  of  lead  which 


MATERIALS  USED   IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING.  117 

is  melted  on  to  the  edges.  The  heat  required  for  the  purpose 
is  obtained  from  a  small  portable  apparatus  in  which  hydrogen 
is  evolved  from  zinc  and  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  By  means  of  a 
long  india-rubber  pipe  the  gas  is  conducted  into  a  burner  which 
is  arranged  on  the  same  principle  as  the  burner  which  is  used 
in  the  laboratory  for  glassblowing,  and  the  necessary  air  is 
supplied  from  a  hand  blower,  which  is  generally  manipulated 
by  the  plumber's  apprentice.  The  zinc  and  acid  used  for  the 
evolution  of  hydrogen  should  be  free  from  arsenic,  so  as  to 
avoid  the  formation  of  the  highly  poisonous  arseniuretted 
hydrogen. 

It  is  a  peculiar  property  of  lead  that  whilst  it  expands  in 
the  usual  way  under  the  influence  of  heat,  it  does  not  contract  in 
the  same  ratio  on  cooling  ;  allowance  for  this  must  therefore  be 
made  where  necessary,  so  as  to  avoid  bulging.  The  chemical 
properties  which  determine  its  use  should  be  familiar  to  the 
student.  It  stands  the  action  of  dry  or  moist  air ;  it  is  little 
affected  by  chlorine,  but  is  acted  upon  by  hydrochloric  acid ; 
ammonium  sulphate  is  almost  without  action  on  it,  whereas  the 
chloride,  especially  on  heating,  dissolves  it  readily.  Organic 
acids  and  many  inorganic  salts  in  solution,  such  as  chlorides, 
nitrates,  nitrites,  etc.,  attack  lead  and  bring  it  into  solution. 
It  is  also  necessary  to  remember  that  if  lead  is  in  contact  with 
other  metals,  as,  e.g.,  iron,  copper,  or  the  like,  galvanic  action 
may  be  set  up  and  reactions  produced  which  may  be  injurious 
to  the  leaden  vessels.  Leaden  vessels  must,  moreover,  never  be 
bedded  in  cement,  as  direct  contact  with  the  latter  makes  them 
brittle. 

The  use  of  copper  is  restricted  on  account  of  its  being  easily 
attacked  by  many  acids,  and  by  ammonia.  But  as  it  is  a  good 
conductor  of  heat,  and  as  its  great  tensile  strength  allows  of  its 
being  used  in  thin  sheets  for  the  construction  of  chemical 
apparatus  and  of  tubes,  it  is  still  largely  used  in  chemical 
engineering.  Generally  speaking,  it  is  used  more  in  organic 


118  ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

than  in  inorganic  chemical  industries,  most  extensively  in 
brewing,  in  distilling  apparatus  for  alcohol  and  other  organic 
inert  volatile  compounds,  in  sugar-refining,  etc.  Where  two  or 
more  sheets  have  to  be  joined  together,  this  may  be  done  either 
by  riveting  or  by  brazing,  and  for  the  latter  purpose  different 
solders  are  used,  which,  according  to  their  higher  or  lower 
melting  point,  are  termed  '  hard '  or  '  soft '  solder. 

Of  other  metals,  gold  and  silver  are  only  used  for  special 
apparatus  in  isolated  cases ;  platinum,  for  concentrating  sul- 
phuric acid ;  zinc  for  vessels  for  storing,  and  for  scoops  and  similar 
vessels  used  in  handling  dry  goods ;  and  tin,  almost  exclusively 
in  the  form  of  tubes.  Mckel  and  aluminium  are  also  now 
largely  used  in  the  construction  of  apparatus  for  chemical 
works,  and  will  no  doubt  be  used  more  frequently  in  the  future 
as  the  prices  for  these  goods  become  further  reduced. 

Of  equal  importance  to  the  metals  are  the  different  alloys 
which  are  obtained  by  fusing  together  certain  metals  in  certain 
proportions.  In  this  manner  substances  of  metallic  appearance 
are  obtained  which  in  many  cases  exhibit  properties  different 
to  either  of  their  constituents.  The  best  known  amongst  them 
is  brass,  which  in  its  usual  form  contains  about  70  per  cent,  of 
copper  and  30  per  cent,  of  zinc.  By  increasing  the  quantity  of 
copper  to  80  per  cent,  or  even  more,  the  colour  of  the  resulting 
alloy  passes  from  yellow  to  reddish,  and  it  becomes  softer  and 
more  tenacious.  Some  makers  add  a  little  tin  to  the  mixture  ;  if 
the  quantity  of  the  latter  is  increased,  whilst  the  amount  of  the 
zinc  is  reduced,  the  alloy  is  classed  amongst  the  bronzes ;  these 
are  harder  and  resist  acid  better  than  brass ;  by  the  addition  of 
phosphorus  these  properties  are  still  further  emphasised. 

Aluminium  forms  alloys  of  valuable  properties,  that  with 
copper  being  known  as  aluminium  bronze ;  with  magnesium,  as 
magnalium;  the  former  resists  the  action  of  many  salts  in 
solution,  such  as  alkali  chlorides,  ammonia  compounds,  caustic, 
etc. ;  the  latter  has  great  tensile  strength  and  can  be  soldered. 


MATERIALS   USED   IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


119 


Of  the  lead  alloys,  the  one  with  antimony  is  best  known ;  it 
is  harder  than  lead,  but  retains  its  acid-resisting  properties, 
and  is  largely  used  for  taps. 

Metal  sheets,  tubes,  and  wires,  with  the  exception  of  lead,  are 
generally  specified  by  gauges.  These  are  ascertained  by  means 
of  a  steel  plate  with  incisions  of  different  widths,  against  which 
the  arbitrary  numbers  of  the  respective  gauges  are  marked.  By 
ascertaining  into  which  of  these  incisions  the  wire  or  plate  will 
fit,  and  noting  the  number  marked  against  that  point,  the 
gauge  can  be  accurately  ascertained.  In  the  English  standard 
gauge,  0,000,000  represents  a  thickness  of  half  an  inch,  No.  1 
three  tenths  of  an  inch,  and  so  on  down  to  No.  50  with  the 
corresponding  thickness  of  one  thousandth  of  an  inch.  Un- 
fortunately this  is  not  the  only  gauge  in  use,  and  this  should  be 
borne  in  mind  to  avoid  mistakes.  As  it  may  be  useful  to  the 
student  in  future  work,  and  is  an  item  which  might  be  trouble- 
some to  find,  we  insert  here  particulars  of  the  German  gauge. 
There  are  25  numbers,  and  the  thickness  is  expressed  in  milli- 
metres : — 


No. 

mm. 

No.        inin. 

No. 

mm. 

No. 

mm. 

No. 

mm. 

1 

5-50 

6        375 

11 

2'50 

16 

1-375 

21 

0750 

2 

5-00 

7        3-50 

12 

2-25 

17 

1-250 

22 

0  625 

3 

4-50 

8        3-25 

13 

2-00 

18 

1-125 

23 

0-562 

4 

4-25 

9        3-00 

14 

175 

19 

1-000 

24 

0-500 

5 

4-00 

10        275 

15 

1-50 

20        0-875 

25 

0-438 

Notwithstanding  the  wide  range  of  useful  properties  which 
the  metals  and  their  alloys  possess,  there  are  special  occasions 
in  which  they  cannot  be  used  in  contact  with  certain  chemicals, 
and  in  such  cases  it  is  necessary  to  employ  glass,  porcelain, 
earthenware,  rubber,  or  ebonite.  Thus  large  glass  vessels  are 
used  in  the  concentration  of  sulphuric  acid ;  glass  pipes  have 
been  and  are  used  for  conducting  hydrochloric  acid  gas  from 


120  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

the  furnace  to  the  condensers ;  whilst  earthenware  pipes  are 
used  for  the  same  purpose  in  conveying  nitric  acid  gas  in  the 
manufacture  of  the  liquid  acid.  The  larger  the  apparatus  made 
of  these  materials  is,  the  more  costly  it  becomes,  not  only  on 
account  of  its  original  price,  but  also  on  account  of  the  greater 
difficulty  in  its  handling,  and  the  greater  risk  and  liability  of  its 
becoming  damaged. 

Earthenware  goods  are  glazed,  and  their  durability  and 
resistance  to  the  action  of  chemicals  depend  largely  on  the 
quality  of  the  glaze.  Badly  glazed  vessels  absorb  the  liquids 
which  are  stirred  or  heated  in  them,  and  soon  become  useless. 
It  is  hardly  necessary  to  mention  that  earthenware  apparatus 
should  never  be  placed  suddenly  on  hard,  unyielding  supports ; 
they  should  not  be  exposed  to  sudden  wide  changes  of  temper- 
ature, nor  to  violent  shocks.  When  heated  in  a  water,  sand,  or 
oil  bath,  the  level  of  the  liquid  which  they  contain  should  be 
kept  above  the  level  of  the  bath,  so  that  the  expansion  of  the 
earthenware  may  be  more  gradual. 

A  highly  important  material  for  the  construction  of  chemical 
apparatus  is  enamelled  iron,, as  it  combines  the  good  qualities 
of  earthenware  with  the  durability  of  iron.  A  good  enamel, 
besides  being  able  to  resist  the  action  of  the  chemical  which  is 
to  come  in  contact  with  it,  should  have  the  same  coefficient  of 
expansion  as  the  iron  on  which  it  is  coated.  Unless  this  is  the 
case,  it  will  soon  crack  and  the  corrosive  liquid  will  find  its  way 
to  the  iron,  with  the  result  that  the  enamel  will  peel  off. 

The  problem  of  always  applying  the  most  suitable  material 
in  the  construction  of  chemical  apparatus  is  one  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  the  chemical  engineer  and  manufacturer. 
Closely  connected  with  it  in  the  building  up  of  installations  is 
the  art  of  connecting  the  different  parts  of  apparatus  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  produce  a  machine  which  as  a  whole  shall  be 
water  or  gas  tight.  According  to  the  materials  used,  different 
ways  may  be  adopted  to  attain  this  purpose,  and  we  will  in  the 


MATERIALS   USED   IN   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING.  121 

following  consider  a  few  of  those  which  are  most  commonly 
employed. 

Suppose  we  have  to  construct  an  apparatus  in  which  a  gas 
has  to  be  evolved  and  conducted  to  another  apparatus  a 
considerable  distance  away.  The  materials  of  which  the  pipes 
would  have  to  be  made  would  depend  upon  the  properties  of  the 
gas,  and  might  be  any  of  the  metals,  alloys,  or  other  substances 
discussed  above.  But  the  manner  of  joining  the  pipes  would 
not  only  depend  upon  the  chemical  properties  of  the  gas,  but 
also  on  the  material  of  the  pipes  and  the  pressure  of  the  gas. 

It  is  evident  that  wherever  it  is  feasible  we  should  use  cast- 
or wrought-iron  pipes  as  being  the  cheapest  and  most  durable 
material.  The  former  are  mostly  joined  together  by  flanges, 
which  contain  a  number  of  corresponding  holes  through  which 
the  screw  bolts  are  passed.  A  ring  made  of  compressible 
material  and  constituting  the  packing  is  inserted  between  the 
flanges,  and  by  tightening  the  bolts  a  perfectly  secure  joint 
is  obtained.  This  should  never  be  done  by  first  tightening 
one  screw  as  far  as  it  will  go,  and  then  another,  and  so  on ; 
but  we  first  give  one  screw  a  few  turns,  then  bring  the 
opposite  screw  to  the  same  tightness;  then  proceed  in  the 
same  way  with  the  other  screws,  and  repeat  the  process  until 
the  flanges  are  uniformly  pressed  together.  In  the  case  of  iron 
pipes  not  exposed  to  the  action  of  corrosive  gases  or  liquids, 
the  choice  of  packing  chiefly  depends  upon  the  temperature 
which  it  may  have  to  stand.  For  ordinary  temperatures,  rings 
made  of  woven  or  compressed  yarn  or  of  india-rubber  may  be 
used  ;  for  higher  temperatures,  asbestos  rings,  or  solid  or  hollow 
metal  rings.  But  as  flange  joints  are  the  safest  and  most 
convenient  means  of  joining  surfaces  together,  it  frequently 
happens  that  they  are  used  in  cases  where  highly  corrosive 
substances  have  to  be  conveyed,  and  with  pipes  made  of  lead, 
copper,  or  earthenware.  In  such  cases  it  is  clear  that  the 
material  of  which  the  flange  is  made  is  not  of  such  importance 


122  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

as  the  material  of  which  the  packing  consists,  for  the  latter  is 
directly  exposed  to  the  corrosive  action,  whereas  the  flange  is 
protected  from  it.  Suitable  packing  can  be  made  with  the 
following  materials :  india-rubber,  asbestos  covered  with  white 
or  red  lead,  graphite,  or  mixtures  of  graphite  and  oil,  asphalt, 
lead  (sheet  or  pipe),  copper  (sheet  or  pipe),  millboard,  etc. 

Wrought-iron  pipes  may  also  be  joined  together  by  means  of 
flanges,  but  the  most  usual  way  is  to  join  them  by  means  of 
screw  couplings.  We  have  on  previous  occasions  mentioned 
other  forms  of  joints  and  the  different  cements  which  are  used 
for  the  purpose.  In  these  matters  a  knowledge  of  chemistry  and 
physics,  combined  with  common-sense,  will  enable  the  student 
to  avoid  mistakes  which  are  frequently  made  by  those  who 
only  follow  to  the  letter  prescriptions  found  in  books.  Taking, 
for  instance,  the  case  of  connecting  pipes,  it  will  always  be 
necessary  to  consider  the  conditions  under  which  the  pipes  are 
worked.  Thus,  if  there  is  a  great  length  of  piping  liable  to 
get  hot,  it  follows  that  provision  must  be  made  to  allow  for 
expansion ;  and  it  is  clear  that  this  could  be  done  in  several 
ways,  such  as  by  joining  a  few  of  the  pipes  in  stuffing-box 
fashion,  or  using  elastic  metal  tubing  as  packing  between 
flanges,  or  occasional  lengths  of  flexible  metal  tubing  instead  of 
rigid  pipe,  etc.  It  is  also  clear  that,  where  necessary,  loss  of 
heat  should  be  prevented  by  covering  the  pipes  with  some 
non-conducting  material. 


CHAPTER  XL 

TECHNICAL  RESEARCH  AND  THE  DESIGNING  OF 
PLANT. 

THE  purpose  of  the  preceding  chapters  has  been  to  introduce 
the  student  to  a  subject  which,  as  a  separate  course  of  study,  is 
unfortunately  neglected  at  our  universities  and  technical 
schools. 

The  first  object  of  the  study  of  chemical  engineering  should 
be  to  enable  the  student  to  more  easily  grasp  the  details  of 
such  technical  processes  as  are  taught  in  books  and  lectures. 

The  present  system  of  teaching  chemical  technology  is  such 
as  to  render  its  study  unnecessarily  difficult.  Too  many  types 
of  machinery  and  plant  are  placed  before  the  student  at  once, 
just  as  they  occur  in  connection  with  certain  industries  which 
are  brought  to  his  notice.  Take,  for  instance,  the  Leblanc  soda 
industry,  a  favourite  course  of  lectures  in  chemical  technology  ; 
nearly  every  mechanical  process  is  here  represented  which 
occurs  in  practical  work,  including  apparatus  for  grinding, 
stonebreaking,  evaporating,  crystallising,  filtering,  melting,  etc. 
etc.  Whilst  the  student  has  to  wade  through  this  bewildering 
mass  of  what  is  to  him  new  matter,  he  is  likely  to  miss  the 
essential  principles  which  underlie  both  the  chemical  and 
engineering  problems  of  the  manufacture.  To  teach  technical 
chemistry  on  these  lines  is  tantamount  to  teaching  such  chapters 
in  physics  as  statics  or  dynamics  to  students  who  have  no 
knowledge  of  mathematics,  trusting  that  they  may  obtain  the 

123 


124  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

necessary  knowledge  of  mathematical  problems  involved  by 
reading  them  up  at  the  time  they  occur.  It  is  universally 
recognised  that  a  course  of  mathematics  should  precede  that 
of  physics ;  it  should  also  be  recognised  that  chemical  engineer- 
ing occupies  a  similar  relation  to  technical  chemistry,  and 
should  precede  the  courses  of  chemical  technology.  The  result 
of  study  on  these  lines  will  be,  that  the  student  will  be  able 
to  assimilate  the  principles  of  technical  work  and  apply  them 
successfully  to  problems  which  may  present  themselves  in 
branches  of  chemistry  which  have  not  been  specially  taught 
him.  If  our  technical  chemists  of  this  and  the  next  generation 
are  to  hold  their  own,  it  will  be  necessary  that  the  universities 
and  colleges  should  recognise  this  ;  but  particularly,  also,  that 
it  is  not  their  province  to  turn  out  specialists  in  one  or  other 
of  the  countless  fields  of  chemical  technology,  but  men  equipped 
with  a  sound  general  knowledge,  and  who  have  been  trained  to 
use  their  knowledge.  To  achieve  this,  the  course  of  study 
should  be  thoroughly  systematic. 

The  second  object  of  a  knowledge  of  chemical  engineering 
should  be  to  enable  the  student  to  design  plant  required  for  the 
carrying  out  of  new  processes  which  he  has  worked  out  him- 
self. As  the  subject  of  technical  research  work  is  an  unknown 
quantity  at  our  universities  and  colleges,  it  is  no  wonder  that 
the  designing  of  plant  has  received  no  attention.  The  two 
should  go  hand  in  hand,  for  without  adequate  plant  the  best 
chemical  process  cannot  succeed. 

The  ideal  course  of  technical  study  would  be  one  in  which  the 
student  could  devote  the  first  two  years  entirely  to  theory, 
to  lectures  on  higher  mathematics,  physics,  and  theoretical 
chemistry,  and  to  work  in  the  laboratory  on  analytical  methods 
and  preparations.  After  that  he  should  pass  to  the  technical 
side  of  the  institution,  which  should  be  equipped  with  workshops 
containing  all  the  standard  apparatus  used  in  chemical  work, 
and  on  such  a  scale  that  work  with  several  cwts.  of  material 


TECHNICAL   RESEARCH    AND   THE   DESIGNING   OF   PLANT.      125 

could  be  carried  on  in  them.  There  should  be  laboratories  and 
drawing-offices,  and  the  student  should  attend  lectures  on 
chemical  engineering,  chemical  technology,  and  such  other 
subjects  as  will  be  of  practical  use,  as,  e.g.,  mechanical  drawing, 
patent  law,  calculations  of  cost,  etc.,  supplemented  by  practical 
demonstrations  in  the  workshop  and  visits  to  works.  In  the 
fourth  year  he  should  be  put  on  to  some  simple  technical  research, 
and  after  working  it  out  in  the  laboratory,  should  be  made  to 
work  his  process  in  the  workshop  on  a  large  scale.  The  design- 
ing of  plant  for  this  or  other  special  purposes  would  conclude 
his  course. 

Although  the  subject  of  technical  research  does  not,  strictly 
speaking,  come  within  the  province  of  this  book,  it  is  so  closely 
connected  with  chemical  engineering  that  a  brief  outline  of  its 
scope  may  be  found  useful,  and  I  will  therefore  attempt  in  the 
following  pages  to  demonstrate  on  simple  examples  the  principles 
which  govern  it,  the  lines  on  which  it  may  be  carried  out,  and 
the  manner  in  which  the  knowledge  gained  by  chemical  work 
will  influence  the  application  of  chemical  engineering  in  the 
construction  of  plant. 

The  primary  object  which  the  technical  chemist  has  before 
him  is  to  produce  on  a  manufacturing  scale  an  article  cheaper 
or  better  than  has  been  done  before,  to  utilise  waste  products 
to  advantage,  and  to  avoid  or  abate  such  effluents,  whether 
gaseous,  liquid,  or  solid,  as  may  create  a  nuisance.  He  must 
therefore  accustom  himself  to  deal  with  large  quantities,  or,  as 
it  has  been  aptly  expressed,  to  think  in  tons.  To  this  should 
be  added,  that  he  must  think,  not  only  in  equivalents,  but  in 
pounds,  shillings,  and  pence,  and  to  realise  that  he  should  be 
careful  to  attach  the  proper  meaning  to  the  term  '  equivalent ' 
when  used  in  technical  language. 

To  the  laboratory  student,  e.g.,  barium  carbonate  is  BaCO3, 
sulphuric  acid  is  H2S04,  hydrochloric  acid  is  HC1,  and  their 
equivalents  are  respectively  197,  98,  and  2x36'5  =  73.  In 


126  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

order  to  neutralise  197  Ibs.  of  barium  carbonate  it  will  therefore 
require  the  number  of  pounds  of  sulphuric  acid  or  hydrochloric 
acid  expressed  by  their  equivalents.  But  in  technical  work  we 
do  not  deal  with  pure  substances,  and  therefore  the  equivalents 
have  to  be  modified  in  the  ratio  of  the  impurities  contained  in 
the  materials  used.  Thus,  if  we  should  have  to  operate  on  a 
native  barium  carbonate,  and  found  that  it  contained  only  95 
per  cent,  of  actual  barium  carbonate,  if  our  sulphuric  acid  con- 
tained only  80  per  cent,  of  actual  sulphuric  acid  H2S04,  and  if 
our  hydrochloric  acid  contained  only  30  per  cent,  of  actual 
HC1,  then  the  proportions  of  materials  which  would  be 
equivalent  to  each  other  would  be  as 


:          :.      =  207-4:  122-5:  243.3. 

And  if  the  prices  for  these  articles  were  £5  per  ton  of  crude 
barium  carbonate  95  per  cent.,  30s.  per  ton  of  sulphuric  acid 
80  per  cent.,  and  25s.  per  ton  of  hydrochloric  acid  30  per  cent., 
we  should  have  to  divide  these  prices  by  the  same  factors  which 
we  have  used  for  their  equivalents,  and  should  then  obtain  the 
prices  of  the  actual  effective  matter  contained  in  them.  We 
should  then  find  that  we  have  to  pay  £5,  5s.  6d.  per  ton  for 
actual  BaC03,  37s.  6d.  per  ton  for  actual  H2S04,  and  83s.  4d.  per 
ton  for  actual  HC1.  This  point  will  become  clearer  if  we  compare 
the  prices  of  the  same  article  in  different  degrees  of  purity  or 
concentration.  On  page  142  we  find  the  price  for  pure  sulphuric 
monohydrate  is  £5,  10s.  ;  that  of  ordinary  168°  Tw.  =  98  per 
cent.  H2S04  is  £3,  5s.,  and  that  of  150°  Tw.  =  80  per  cent,  is 
£1,  12s.  6d.  per  ton.  We  should  thus  have  to  pay  per  ton  of 
H2S04  as  follows:  —  in  the  monohydrate  £5,  10s.;  for  acid 


q.o?; 

of  168°  Tw.  -^-  =  £3,  6s.  4d.,  and  for  150°  Tw.-  -  £2,  Os.  7d.  ; 
'yo  'oil 

so  that  by  neglecting  to  choose  the  cheapest  acid  we  might  pay 
from  £1,  5s.  8d.  to  £3,  9s.  5d.  too  much  per  ton  of  H2S04  if 


TECHNICAL   RESEARCH   AND   THE   DESIGNING   OF   PLANT.      127 

it  were  immaterial  for  our  purposes  at  what  degree  of  purity  or 
concentration  we  used  our  acid. 

These  considerations  are  important  when  the  question  arises 
as  to  which  of  several  qualities  of  the  same  material  at  our 
disposal  will  be  relatively  the  cheapest.  But  the  lowest-priced 
goods  are  not  always  the  cheapest ;  there  may  be  impurities  in 
the  cheaper  quality  which  in  subsequent  operations  it  might  be 
found  more  costly  to  remove  than  if  one  had  started  from 
a  purer  though  more  expensive  article.  Ordinary  hydrochloric 
acid,  for  instance,  contains  a  considerable  amount  of  iron  and 
sulphuric  acid,  and  in  working  it  up  these  impurities  may 
be  more  expensive  to  remove  than  if  one  had  used  pure 
hydrochloric  acid  at  more  than  double  the  cost  from  the  outset. 
As  a  practical  instance  we  may  mention  the  manufacture  of 
aniline  hydrochloride ;  here  it  is  necessary  to  use  a  pure 
hydrochloric  acid,  as  the  crude  article  would  yield  an  unsaleable 
product.  Another  instance  is  that  of  nitrate  of  soda  in 
connection  with  the  manufacture  of  nitric  acid.  For  many 
purposes  it  is  necessary  to  obtain  a  nitric  acid  as  free  as  possible 
from  chlorine  compounds,  and  in  these  cases  such  parcels  of 
nitrate  are  picked  out  as  contain  the  least  amount  of  sodium 
chloride,  even  though  the  price  may  be  higher  than  that  of  a 
lower  grade  nitrate. 

We  may  now  proceed  to  the  further  question  as  to  what  it 
would  cost  to  produce  1  ton  of  barium  sulphate  and  of  barium 
chloride  from  the  materials  we  have  mentioned  above.  Having 
regard  only  to  the  quantities  of  the  chemicals  which  we  use 
and  their  prices,  without  reference  to  what  we  might  call 
mechanical  expenses,  that  is,  labour,  plant,  etc.,  we  know  that 
theoretically  it  takes  197  tons  of  carbonate  of  baryta  to  produce 
233  tons  of  barium  sulphate,  but  we  have  also  found  that  with 
the  barium  carbonate  at  our  disposal  it  will  take  207'4  tons  to 
produce  233  tons  of  sulphate  of  baryta  of  100  per  cent. 

If  the  price  of  carbonate  of  baryta  95  per  cent,  is  taken  at 


128  ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

£5  per  ton,  it  would  cost  5x207 '4,  that  is,  £1037  to  produce 
233  tons  of  barium  sulphate,  that  is,  £4*45  per  ton.  In  the 
same  way  we  find  that  it  would  take,  not  98  tons  of  sulphuric 
acid,  but  122*5  tons  of  our  acid  of  80  per  cent,  to  produce  233 
tons  of  barium  sulphate,  so  that  the  cost  of  sulphuric  acid  per 
ton  of  barium  sulphate  produced,  taking  the  sulphuric  acid  at 
£1,  12s.  6d.  per  ton,  would  be  122-5  x  1-625 -f  233,  i.e.  £-854 
per  ton  of  sulphate  of  baryta  produced.  If  we  now  add 
up  the  cost  of  barium  carbonate  and  sulphuric  acid,  that 
is,  £4 -45 +  £'854,  we  get  £5'304  as  the  cost  of  chemicals, 
of  the  quality  and  prices  indicated  above,  necessary  to  produce 
1  ton  of  barium  sulphate.  This  calculation  can  be  simplified, 
as  it  is  not  necessary  to  calculate  the  cost  of  each  item  separ- 
ately, and  in  its  simplified  form  it  would  stand  as  follows  : — 

Barium  carbonate  95  per  cent.  =  207*4  tons 
@£5  .  ...  £1037 

Sulphuric  acid  80  per  cent.  =  122-5  tons 

@  £1-625  .  .  199 


£1236 

i.e.  1236-0-^233  =  £5-304  is  the  cost  for  chemicals  per  ton  of 
barium  sulphate.  The  calculation  of  cost  for  barium  chloride 
with  two  equivalents  of  water  of  crystallisation,  and  having  the 
formula  BaCl2-|-2H20  =  244,  will  be  easily  understood  from  the 
following  calculation : — 

Barium  carbonate  95  per  cent,  =  207'4 

tons  @  £5 £1037-0 

Hydrochloric  acid  30  per  cent.  =  243-3 

tons  @  £1,  10s.  .  .  .  364-95 


£1401-95 

1401'95 

i.e.    —oTT"  =£5'745  is  the  cost  for  chemicals  per  ton  of  crystal- 
lised barium  chloride. 


TECHNICAL   RESEARCH   AND   THE   DESIGNING   OF   PLANT.      129 

If  the  points  to  be  considered  in  technical  research  were 
only  those  which  have  been  given  above,  the  matter  would  be 
extremely  simple ;  but  there  are  other  factors  which  have  not 
been  touched  upon  so  far,  and  which  play  a  most  important 
part  in  technical  research.  For  it  is  not  only  necessary  to 
consider  the  quantity  of  the  impurities  which  the  materials 
we  are  using  contain,  but  it  is  even  more  essential  that  we 
should  know  exactly  the  nature  of  these  impurities,  and  how 
far  they  will  influence  the  quality  and  cost  of  the  final  product. 

In  order  to  show  this,  and  in  general  to  explain  the  course 
of  a  technical  investigation,  we  will  follow  an  extremely  simple 
case  of  technical  research  through  the  laboratory  experiments 
to  its  application  on  a  large  scale.  The  case  we  have  taken 
is  a  purely  hypothetical  one,  and  the  figures  are  arbitrarily 
chosen,  so  that  the  student  may  for  himself  obtain  correct 
data  by  repeating  the  experiments  on  these  lines. 

We  will  assume  that  we  have  a  source  of  cheap  barium 
carbonate  guaranteed  to  contain  95  per  cent,  of  BaC03  delivered 
to  us  finely  ground  at  £2,  10s.  per  ton.  We  will  further 
assume  that  we  can  buy  sufficient  quantities  of  muriatic  acid  at 
£1,  10s.  per  ton  delivered  at  the  works,  and  that  we  are  up  to 
the  present  buying  barium  chloride  at  the  rate  of  £6,  10s.  per 
ton  delivered  at  our  works,  of  which  we  use  10  tons  per  week 
in  another  branch  of  our  works.  What  will  it  cost  to  pro- 
duce that  quantity,  and  will  it  be  cheaper  to  continue  buying 
barium  chloride  or  to  make  the  article  ourselves  ? 

In  taking  up  a  problem  involving  technical  research,  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  general  properties  of  the  sub- 
stances used  and  produced,  and  in  particular  a  knowledge  of 
the  composition  of  these  substances,  is  required.  The  former 
may  be  obtained  from  books,  the  latter  can  only  become  known 
by  analysis.  Further  data  will  be  necessary,  which  can  only  be 
ascertained  by  experiment,  and  it  is  these  data  which  constitute 
the  actual  technical  research.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state 

9 


130  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

that  they  vary  in  each  case,  and  the  example  which  we  are 
giving  is  only  intended  to  show  the  general  principles  which 
should  guide  us  in  the  right  direction,  as  applied  to  this 
particular  example. 

We  will  suppose  that  we  have  acquired  such  a  knowledge  of 
the  properties  of  barium  carbonate,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
barium  chloride,  by  previous  experience  and  by  a  careful  study  of 
the  literature,  as  would  justify  us  to  proceed  further  in  the 
matter.  The  first  step  in  our  research  will  then  be  to  ascertain 
the  exact  qualities  of  the  substances  at  our  disposal.  We  should 
commence  by  analysing  a  fair  average  sample  of  our  barium 
carbonate,  and  we  might  find  that  it  contained  —  • 

BaC03     ......         95-0  per  cent. 

CaCOs     ......  5-0       „ 

100-0       „ 

On  analysing  our  hydrochloric  acid  we  will  assume  that  we 
find  it  stands  30°  Tw.  =  1*15  sp.  gr.  and  contains  per  litre  — 

HC1     ........        290-0  grms. 

H2S04         .  ....  5-0     „ 

Fe2016  1-0     „ 

296-0     „ 

For  every  ton  of  our  carbonate  of  baryta  we  shall  require 
the  following  quantities  of  HC1  :  — 

'95  x  73 
To  saturate  '95  ton  of  BaC0    -'  ='352      ton  HC1. 


.f)K  v  70 

To  saturate  '05  ton  of  CaC03  U*      =-00365    „ 


Total     .         .     -35565    „       „ 

Our   hydrochloric   acid   contains   sulphuric   acid  which  will 
neutralise  a  certain  quantity  of  barium  and  calcium  carbonate  : 


TECHNICAL   RESEARCH   AND   THE   DESIGNING   OF   PLANT.       131 

as  a  matter  of  fact,  whichever  of  the  two  constituents  it  may 
attack  first,  it  will  ultimately  yield  barium  sulphate.  The 

5  x  73 

equivalent  of    5   grms.  of   H2S04  is  =  372  grins.  HC1, 

y  o 

so  that,  calculated  on  its  neutralising  properties,  our  hydro- 
chloric acid  contains  290  +  372  =  29372  parts  HC1  in 
every  1150  parts  by  weight.  It  will  therefore  require 

1150  x  -35565 

-   =  1-392  tons  hydrochloric  acid  to  neutralise  one 
'' 


ton  of  our  barium  carbonate.  We  will  now  examine  the  result 
after  neutralisation.  Of  the  1'392  tons  of  hydrochloric  acid 

we   find  that     -|yr?r  —  '435  per   cent,  is  there  as  H2S04,   i.e. 

•0061  ton  H2S04:  this  is  equivalent  to  197*Q°°61=  -Q122  ton 

y  o 

BaC03.  We  therefore  have  the  following  data.  For  every 
ton  of  barium  carbonate  used  we  have  available  for  conversion 
into  barium  chloride  '95  -'0122  ton  =  '9378  ton  BaC03,  which 
will  require  T392  tons  of  our  hydrochloric  acid,  and  should 

244  x  '9378 
yield   the   theoretical   quantity   of   :  --  =  1162  tons  of 


BaCl2  +  2H20. 

We  may  now  make  a  preliminary  calculation  as  to  the  cost 
of  chemicals  in  the  process  :— 

1  ton  barium  carbonate  at  £2,  10s.         .         .     £2'500 
1-392  tons  hydrochloric  acid  at  £1,  10s.         .        2'088 

£4-588 
i.e.  £4-588  -f  1162  =  £3,  19s.  per  ton  BaCl2  +  2H20.    , 

Besides  barium  chloride  we  obtain  barium  sulphate  as  an 
insoluble  precipitate  and  calcium  chloride  in  solution.  We 
have  now  ascertained  that,  assuming  that  we  had  to  pay  £6,  10s. 
per  ton  for  barium  chloride,  there  would  be  a  margin  of  £2,  11s. 


132  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

per  ton  between  the  cost  of  chemicals  and  further  expenses  if 
we  made  it  ourselves,  and  we  might  consider  it  worth  our  while 
to  pursue  the  matter  further. 

In  that  case  we  should  begin  a  series  of  experiments  made 
on  the  actual  products,  and  produce  barium  chloride  from  our 
raw  materials  in  the  laboratory.  We  should  remember,  first 
of  all,  that  barium  chloride  is  but  slightly  soluble  in  hydro- 
chloric acid,  and  that  we  should,  therefore,  at  no  time  have  a 
large  excess  of  acid  present ;  further,  that  there  is  a  hydrate  of 
hydrochloric  acid  which  contains  20*18  per  cent,  of  HC1,  and 
distils  over  as  such  at  110°  0. ;  so  that  if  we  wish  to  avoid  loss 
of  HC1,  we  should  always  have  less  than  20  per  cent,  of  it 
present  and  keep  the  temperature  below  110°  C. ;  and,  lastly, 
that  a  saturated  solution  of  barium  chloride  holds  about  40 
per  cent,  of  the  salt  in  solution,  and  that  it  will  therefore  be 
useless  to  try  to  obtain  a  stronger  solution.  But  it  might  also 
occur  to  us  whether  it  might  not  be  possible  to  utilise  the 
property  of  hydrochloric  acid  to  throw  down  barium  chloride 
from  its  aqueous  solution,  and  whether  we  might  not  at  some 
time  find  it  advantageous  to  make  our  own  hydrochloric  acid 
and  use  it  in  the  form  of  gas,  for  the  double  purpose  of  pre- 
cipitating the  barium  chloride  and  leaving  a  solution  containing 
sufficient  HC1  to  serve  for  a  further  neutralising  operation. 
This  is  a  matter  on  which  we  cannot  enter  more  fully  here,  but 
we  mention  it  incidentally  to  show  that  it  is  not  out  of  the 
question  that  reactions  which  sometimes  appear  to  stand  in  the 
way  of  successful  work  may  be  turned  to  advantageous  use,  and 
should  always  receive  due  thought  by  being  considered  from 
every  point  of  view. 

We  might  now  proceed  to  make  a  few  experiments  somewhat 
on  the  following  lines  : — 

Experiment  1. — We  should  weigh  into  a  basin  100  grammes 
of  barium  carbonate,  and  gradually  add  to  it  as  much  water  as 
will  ultimately  produce,  with  the  addition  of  hydrochloric  acid, 


TECHNICAL   RESEARCH   AND   THE   DESIGNING   OF   PLANT.       133 

a  saturated  solution  of  barium  chloride.  100  grammes  of 
barium  carbonate  will  produce  116'2  grammes  of  BaCl2+2H20; 
and  as  we  know  from  text-books  that  100  parts  of  water  at 
100°  C.  will  dissolve  72  parts  of  BaCl2  +  2H20,  it  follows  that 
116  grammes  of  BaCl2  +  2H20  will  require  for  solution  162 
grammes  of  water.  We  have  found  that  100  grammes  of  our 
barium  carbonate  will  require  139  grammes  of  our  hydro- 
chloric acid,  which  contains  actual  HC1  35  '6  grammes  and 
139  —  35  '6  —  103*4  grammes  of  water.  Of  this  water  there  will 

be  required  -  -  =17'1  grammes  to  provide  for  the  water 


of  crystallisation,  so  that  we  have  left  available  water  for 
dissolving  the  barium  chloride  1034  —  17'1  =  86*3  grammes. 
As  we  require  altogether  162  c.c.  H20  for  our  purpose,  we  must 
mix  our  barium  carbonate  with  162  —  86'3  =  757  grammes  of 
water  before  adding  the  hydrochloric  acid. 

We  therefore  add  to  the  100  grammes  of  our  barium  carbonate 
about  80  c.c.  of  water  and  heat  up  to  about  100°  C.  We  then 
add  gradually  139  grammes,  or  by  measure  120  c.c.,  of  our 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  carry  on  this  operation  until  no  more 
C02  is  evolved,  noting  the  time  it  takes  to  do  so  and  how  far 
the  froth  rises  at  its  maximum.  The  point  which  we  now  have 
to  determine  is  how  to  deal  with  the  iron,  which,  being  contained 
in  the  hydrochloric  acid,  might  contaminate  our  finished  product. 
We  have  two  courses  open  to  us.  We  may  either  use  an  excess 
of  acid,  and  thus  keep  the  iron  in  solution  ;  in  that  case  it  would 
gradually  accumulate  in  subsequent  operations,  and  ultimately 
adhere  in  objectionable  quantities  to  the  crystals  of  barium 
chloride.  The  other  course,  and  the  preferable  one,  would  be 
to  try  to  eliminate  it  altogether.  This  might  be  done  in  many 
ways,  by  adding  ammonia,  or  caustic  soda,  or  ferrocyanide  of 
potassium  or  sodium,  but  the  use  of  either  of  these  substances 
would  introduce  further  foreign  matters.  We  might,  however, 
remember  that  barium  carbonate  precipitates  ferric  hydrate 


134  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

from  its  soluble  compounds,  and  we  shall  probably  find  that  if 
we  add  an  excess  of  barium  carbonate,  we  may  neglect  this  small 
excess  of  barium  carbonate  in  our  calculations,  as  it  would  yield 
its  equivalent  as  barium  chloride,  which  is  of  greater  commercial 
value. 

We  have  now  obtained  a  nearly  saturated  hot  solution  of 
barium  chloride,  which  we  filter  through  a  hot  funnel,  leaving 
the  filtrate  to  crystallise.  We  finally  collect,  drain,  and  weigh 
the  crystals  of  barium  chloride,  measure  the  mother-liquor,  and 
determine  its  specific  gravity. 

Experiment  2. — In  order  to  explain  another  point  of  interest, 
we  will  assume  that  the  mother-liquor  from  the  first  experiment 
measures  160  c.c.  This  mother-liquor  will  contain  a  certain 
amount  of  calcium  chloride,  say  8*5  grammes,  besides  a  con- 
sirable  amount  of  barium  chloride.  By  boiling  it  down,  we 
should  arrive  at  a  point  at  which  the  maximum  quantity  of  the 
latter  would  crystallise  out.  But  in  order  to  save  fuel  when 
applying  our  experiments  to  work  on  a  large  scale,  we  might  use 
half  the  mother-liquor,  i.e.  80  c.c.,  instead  of  water,  to  mix  with 
the  next  lot  of  barium  carbonate,  and  add  the  hydrochloric  acid 
to  that  mixture.  After  filtering  and  crystallising  we  should 
again  obtain  160  c.c.  of  mother-liquor,  which  would  now  contain 
8'5  +  4'25  =  12'75  grammes  CaCl2.  It  can  be  easily  seen  that 
however  long  we  continue  this  proceeding  our  mother-liquor 
could  never  contain  more  than  twice  the  original  quantity  of 
CaCl2  =  17  grammes  in  the  160  c.c.,  for  here  we  have  a 

geometrical  progression  8'5(l  +  -~  +  o2+   •  •  •   5*)  which  adds 

up  to  2  x  8*5.  If  we  therefore  ascertained  by  a  separate 
experiment  that  the  presence  of  that  quantity  of  calcium 
chloride  had  no  detrimental  effect  on  the  quality  of  the  barium 
chloride  produced,  we  could  save  half  the  cost  of  evaporation  by 
using  half  the  mother-liquor  as  described  above  in  the  mixing 
operation  in  the  place  of  water. 


TECHNICAL  RESEARCH   AND  THE   DESIGNING   OF  PLANT.      135 

Making  a  series  of  experiments  on  these  lines,  we  shall  arrive 
at  such  data  as  will  give  us  a  fair  idea  as  to  what  will  be  the 
actual  yield  in  practice  of  barium  chloride.  We  will  assume 
that  we  find  it  95  per  cent,  of  the  yield  which  we  calculated. 
In  order  not  to  complicate  matters,  we  will  also  assume  that  we 
do  not  take  into  consideration  the  final  mother-liquors,  which 
still  contain  some  barium  chloride  and  considerable  quantities 
of  calcium  chloride.  We  may  now  consider  what  plant  we  shall 
require  on  a  large  scale  in  order  to  carry  out  the  different 
operations. 

For  a  production  of  10  tons  per  week  we  must  produce  2 
tons  of  barium  chloride  per  day  ;  1-162  tons  of  barium  chloride  is 
equal  to  1  ton  of  our  carbonate  of  baryta,  or,  taking  off  5  per 
cent,  for  loss  in  working,  1104  tons  barium  chloride  will  be 
obtained  for  every  ton  of  barium  carbonate,  and  for  every  1*392 
tons  of  hydrochloric  acid  used.  We  require,  therefore,  for  every 
2  tons  of  barium  chloride — 

Barium  carbonate         .         .         .         .        1 '8 12  tons 
Hydrochloric  acid         ....       2*521     „ 

The  2-521  tons  of  hydrochloric  acid  equal  5649  Ibs.  at  1*15  sp.  gr. 
=  491*2  gallons.  We  found  in  Experiment  1  that  we  had  to 
add  757  grammes  water  extra  for  every  gramme  of  barium 
carbonate  ;  this,  calculated  on  1*812  tons  or  4059  Ibs.,  comes  to 
3073  Ibs.  =  307  gallons  of  water.  The  final  bulk  of  our  liquor 
will  therefore  come  to  nearly  800  gallons;  and, allowing  for  froth- 
ing, we  should  require  a  vessel  to  hold  at  least  1200  gallons  if 
we  wanted  to  mix  each  day's  work  in  one  batch.  We  have 
calculated  these  quantities  so  as  to  show  how  to  perform  these 
calculations ;  the  safest  and  most  reliable  way  will,  however,  be 
to  take  the  actual  quantities  as  obtained  in  Experiment  1,  and 
calculate  them  on  the  basis  of  2  tons  barium  chloride  per  day. 
We  will  assume  that  the  two  sets  of  figures  agree,  and  we  shall 
next  have  to  settle  the  question  as  to  the  means  by  which  we 


136  ELEMENTS    OF   CHEMICAL    ENGINEERING. 

are  going  to  heat  up  the  mixture  of  hydrochloric  acid  and 
barium  carbonate,  and  of  what  material  we  shall  have  to  make 
the  vessel  in  which  this  is  done. 

Without  taking  into  consideration  the  initial  temperature 
and  specific  heat  of  the  solid  and  liquid  matter,  radiation  and 

other  points,   we  should  require  about 979"       —  368,200 

Calories  in  order  to  heat  800  gallons  of  water  to  100°  C. 
Taking  the  heating  power  of  good  coal  at  about  7000  Calories, 
we  should  only  want  52*6  kgs.  =  115  Ibs.  of  coal  for  this  purpose. 
Although  the  operation  might  only  take  six  hours,  a  labourer 
would  have  to  attend  to  the  fires  long  before  the  work  could  be 
started  properly,  as  the  flues  would  cool  down  considerably  in 
the  interval  between  two  operations.  It  will  probably  save 
labour  and  be  more  advantageous  in  other  respects  if  in  this 
instance  we  use  steam  instead  of  an  open  fire,  especially  if  there 
should  be  waste  steam  from  an  engine  or  from  other  sources 
at  our  disposal. 

Having  decided  on  the  use  of  steam,  the  next  question  to  be 
decided  will  be  whether  to  use  live  or  confined  steam  ?  Here, 
again,  we  have  to  consider  that,  on  account  of  the  frothing 
caused  by  the  evolution  of  C02,  we  must  take  our  time  over  the 
mixing  operation.  We  shall  therefore  have  considerable  loss  of 
heat  due  to  radiation,  so  that  we  shall  require  far  more  steam 
for  heating  than  the  theoretical  calculation  will  show,  and 
therefore  have  a  corresponding  excess  of  condensed  steam,  i.e. 
in  the  last  instance  of  mother-liquor,  to  deal  with.  We  may 
therefore  be  justified  in  assuming  that  confined  steam  will 
probably  be  the  most  economical  way  of  applying  heat  in  the 
mixing  operation. 

Although,  by  taking  care  that  we  always  have  an  excess  of 
barium  carbonate  present,  we  might  use  an  iron  coil  for  convey- 
ing heat  to  the  mixing  operation,  yet  the  slightest  shortage 
would  cause  the  iron  to  be  attacked  by  the  acid.  We  should 


TECHNICAL   RESEARCH   AND   THE   DESIGNING    OF   PLANT.       137 

run  far  less  risk  if  we  made  the  coil  of  lead,  and  an  experiment 
should  now  be  made  to  ascertain  whether  it  would  be  safe  to 
use  lead  in  the  construction  of  this  apparatus,'  by-  conducting  an 
operation  in  the  laboratory  similar  to  the  one  described  in 
Experiment  1,  bi*t  having  several  pieces  of  lead  at  the  bottom 
of  the  basin  whilst  neutralising.  The  acid  should  be  run  to  the 
top  of  the  mixture,  so  as  to  be  nearly  neutralised  when  it 
reaches  the  bottom  of  the  dish.  We  will  assume  that  the 
experiment  turned  out  satisfactorily,  and  that  we  decided, 
subject  to  further  experiments  to  be  considered  later  on,  to 
adopt  the  use  of  a  lead  coil  for  heating. 

We  have,  roughly  speaking,  about  400  gallons  of  liquor  to 
commence  with,  which,  in  the  course  of  an  operation  lasting 
about  six  hours,  will  be  increased  to  800  gallons.  We  shall 
require  the  preliminary  heating  up  of  400  gallons  of  liquid,  to 
be  performed  as  quickly  as  possible,  say  in  an  hour ;  therefore 
the  dimensions  of  the  lead  coil  will  be  calculated  on  that  basis, 
taking  also  into  account  the  heat  required  for  the  heating  up  of 
the  4059  Ibs.  of  barium  carbonate.  To  obtain  the  latter  item 
we  shall  have  to  determine  the  specific  heat  of  BaC03,  and 
will  assume  it  to  be  '2,  in  which  case  it  would  require  as  much 
heat  as  80  gallons  of  water.  We  have  then  480  gallons  =  2177 
litres,  which  we  assume  have  to  be  heated  up  from  0°  to  100°  C., 
and  which  will  require  217,700  Calories.  It  is  known  that 
1  square  metre  of  copper  tubing  will  transmit  from  1000  to 
1500  Calories  per  hour  for  every  degree  rise  in  temperature. 
Taking  the  average  at  1200  Calories,  we  should  require  for  a  rise 
of  100°  say  about  1/8  square  metres  of  copper  pipe.  For  lead 
pipe,  in  such  conditions  as  we  have  here,  the  effect  would  only 
be  about  one-third,  so  that  we  should  want  5'4  sq.  m.  Assuming 
the  diameter  of  our  pipe  to  be  6  centimetres,  its  length  would 
be  29  metres ;  or,  in  other  words,  for  a  lead  coil  of  2|  inches 
diameter,  we  should  require  piping  amounting  to  95  feet  in 
length. 


138  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

The  size  of  the  mixing  vessel  must  be  such  as  to  allow  for 
frothing ;  if  7  feet  in  height,  3  feet  of  this  should  be  allowed 
for  frothing  and  the  space  taken  up  by  the  coil,  so  that  we 
have  to  calculate  what  cylindrical  vessel  4  feet  high  will  hold 
800  gallons,  or  128 '3  cub.  ft.  If  we  place  these  figures  in  the 

formula  for  the  volume  of  a  cylinder  we  have  d  =  x /-  — —  =  6 -4 

7  7T 

feet.  We  shall  therefore  have  for  the  dimensions  of  the 
mixing  vessel  6  ft.  5  ins.  in  diameter  and  7  ft.  in  height,  and 
with  these  dimensions  the  95  ft.  of  lead  pipe  would  give  us 
nearly  five  windings  in  the  coil.  This  vessel  might  be  made  of 
lead,  wood,  or  enamelled  iron,  or  might  be  built  in  brick.  The 
objection  to  lead  would  be,  that  it  might  be  attacked  at  the  top, 
where  the  strong  acid  could  come  in  contact  with  it ;  the 
objection  to  wood,  that  the  calcium  chloride  in  the  liquors  might 
ooze  through  it ;  and  to  enamelled  iron,  that  the  enamel  might 
chip  off'.  The  ultimate  choice  would  lie  between  wood  and  brick, 
and  the  question  which  to  choose  could  only  be  satisfactorily 
determined  by  an  experiment  on  a  small  works  scale.  It  is  at 
this  stage  that  the  student  will  miss  the  workshop,  in  which  he 
could  make  such  an  experiment. 

We  will  assume  that  we  had  made  these  experiments  in  the 
workshop ;  that  we  had  found  that  bricks  set  in  good  Portland 
cement  would  withstand  the  action  of  our  liquids,  and  that  we 
decided  to  build  a  tank  6  ft.  5  ins.  in  diameter  and  7  ft.  high. 
We  have  from  the  outset  assumed  that  the  tank  must  be 
circular,  because  we  had  in  our  minds  that  we  should  have  to 
provide  it  with  an  agitator.  We  should  now  draw  a  complete 
plan  of  the  apparatus  for  mixing,  including  wooden  agitator, 
how  it  is  fixed,  how  geared,  showing  the  steam  coil  with  steam 
trap,  the  running-off  tap,  the  supply  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
means  of  carrying  off  the  poisonous  vapours  of  C02, — in  fact, 
everything  that  would  be  necessary  to  conduct  the  operations 
safely,  economically,  and  efficiently. 


TECHNICAL   RESEARCH   AND   THE   DESIGNING   OF   PLANT.       139 

We  shall  have,  in  like  manner,  to  consider  the  construction  of 
each  apparatus  that  will  be  used  in  the  further  stages  of  manu- 
facture. But  it  would  exceed  the  purpose  and  limit  of  this 
book  to  go  further  into  the  details  of  the  many  points  which 
have  to  be  taken  into  account,  and  in  which  the  student  should 
be  guided  and  checked  by  a  master  who  combines  the  necessary 
knowledge  with  practical  experience.  It  must  suffice  to  indicate 
that  the  plant  for  each  operation  has  to  be  drawn  to  scale, 
including  filtering  apparatus,  boiling-down  plant,  storage  vessels 
for  mother-liquors,  crystallising  vessels,  etc.  In  each  case  the 
material  of  which  the  vessel  or  apparatus  has  to  be  made  will 
have  to  be  carefully  chosen,  and  its  suitability,  where  necessary, 
must  be  ascertained  by  experiment  in  the  laboratory.  When 
all  the  details  have  been  worked  out,  a  general  plan  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  apparatus  is  to  be  arranged  is  to  be  drawn 
on  lines  which  involve  the  least  amount  of  cost  in  shifting  the 
solids  and  liquids,  making  use,  wherever  possible,  of  natural 
gravitation.  The  connections  with  the  boiler,  with  shafting, 
etc.,  will  have  to  be  drawn  in ;  and  where  a  certain  piece  of 
ground  is  given  in  which  the  work  is  to  be  performed,  the  plant 
has  to  be  adapted  to  its  size  and  shape.  If  a  building  has  to 
be  erected  for  the  housing  of  a  plant,  it  must  be  designed  so  as 
to  suit  the  ground  and  the  plant.  Finally,  an  estimate  of  the 
cost  of  plant  must  be  made,  and  specifications  of  work  and 
materials  required  written  out. 

We  have  taken  pains  to  find  one  of  the  simplest  instances  of 
technical  research  as  an  example,  and  yet  it  will  be  seen  that 
there  is  a  very  large  amount  of  thought  and  work  involved  in 
carrying  it  through.  In  order  to  simplify  our  explanations,  we 
have  not  even  taken  into  consideration  that  use  might  be  made 
of  the  carbonic  acid  evolved,  and  that  the  final  mother-liquor 
and  the  barium  sulphate  formed  must  be  dealt  with.  Even  as 
far  as  we  have  gone  we  have  not  completed  our  work,  for  only 
after  getting  all  our  data  together  are  we  able  to  calculate 


140  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

approximately  what  it  will  actually  cost  to  produce  10  tons  of 

barium  chloride  per  week. 

We  will  assume  that  the  plant  required  will  cost  £1000,  and 

that  it  will  depreciate  to  the  extent  of  10  per  cent,  per  annum  ; 

in  that  case  we  have  to  distribute  £100,  over  500  tons  of  barium 

chloride  =  4s.  per  ton.      In  like  manner  we  should  deal  with 

the  other  items,  and  might  obtain  a  weekly  estimate  somewhat 

as  follows : — 

Depreciation  on  plant  10  per  cent. .  .£200 
Labour,  three  men  at  25s.  .  .  .  3  15  0 
Coal  (total,  including  steam)  .  .  .200 

Water 030 

Gas 020 

Office  expenses  (apportioned)  .         .         .100 

Laboratory 0  10     0 

Sundries  0  10     0 


£10     0     0 
So  that  we  should  have  to  add  to  the  cost  of  chemicals,  £1  per 

£3  19s 
ton,  the  total  cost  being  thus  brought  to      '       '  +  £1  =  £5,  3s.  2d. 

per  ton  of  barium  chloride.  Other  charges  of  purely  financial 
and  commercial  items  should  be  added  to  this,  but  it  would  lead 
too  far  to  discuss  them  here. 

Many  simple  examples  of  technical  research  could  be  found 
which,  treated  in  a  similar  manner,  would  be  instructive.  Other 
never-failing  sources  of  themes  are  supplied  by  the  patent  liter- 
ature, and  many  interesting  investigations  could  be  submitted 
to  students  if  they  were  taught  to  carry  out  the  process  as 
described  in  the  patent  specifications  ;  and  a  student  who,  under 
a  competent  master,  had  carried  on  technical  research  of  this 
kind  for  twelve  months,  or  even  less,  should,  after  leaving  college, 
gain  as  much  experience  in  one  year's  work  in  a  factory  as  it 
would  otherwise  take  him  five  years  or  more  to  acquire. 


TECHNICAL   RESEARCH   AND   THE   DESIGNING    OF   PLANT.      141 

CONCLUSION. 

To  keep  within  the  limits  of  an  elementary  book,  it  has  been 
necessary  to  touch  only  lightly  on  many  important  subjects  and 
to  omit  others,  a  knowledge  of  which  would  be  useful  to 
advanced  students.  Apart  from  intentional  omissions  (such  as, 
for  instance,  the  subject  of  electro-chemical  technics,  of  which 
only  a  few  special  branches  are  sufficiently  known,  and  in 
which  it  would  be  too  early  to  generalise),  there  will,  no  doubt, 
be  noticed  omissions,  due  to  this  being  a  first  attempt  at 
representing  the  subject  in  a  somewhat  novel  form.  The 
author  will  be  grateful  for  suggestions  as  to  how  this  book  may 
be  improved. 

The  measurements  have,  as  far  as  practicable,  been  given  in 
the  metric  system,  which  all  students  of  chemistry  should  be 
familiar  with.  Where  it  was  necessary  to  state  the  ultimate 
results  in  English  measurements,  we  have  purposely  made  the 
preliminary  calculations  in  the  metric  system,  and  converted 
the  final  results  into  English  measurements. 

The  calculations  incidental  to  the  text  have  been  made  by 
means  of  Fuller's  ingenious  slide  rule,  which,  being  equal  to  an 
ordinary  slide  rule  of  41  ft.  8  ins.  in  length,  gives  accurate  results 
with  a  great  saving  of  time.  In  some  cases  Boucher's  calcu- 
lating circle  with  a  dial  of  5  inches  diameter  has  been  used, 
which  is  even  more  convenient  than,  though  not  as  accurate  as, 
Fuller's  instrument.  In  the  author's  opinion,  every  student 
should  at  an  early  stage  be  accustomed  to  work  with  these 
instruments ;  if  he  can  only  save  half  an  hour  a  day  by  using 
them,  he  will,  apart  from  being  able  to  utilise  the  time  thus 
saved,  be  induced  to  make  calculations  which,  on  account  of 
their  tediousness,  he  would  not  otherwise  perform. 

Tables  of  prices  of  chemicals  and  of  a  few  materials  have 
been  added,  but  it  will  be  clearly  understood  that  the  figures 
given  must  not  be  taken  as  absolute.  The  values  of  chemicals 


142  ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 

and  other  commodities  are  liable  to  frequent  fluctuations ;  still, 
with  the  reservations  expressed  here,  it  will  be  better  that  the 
student  should  have  some  idea  of  prices  than  none  at  all. 


CURRENT  PRICES  OF  CHEMICALS 
AND  MATERIALS. 

£     s.    d. 

Acid,  Acetic,  25  per  cent.             .         .         .  per  cwt.  069 

„         ,,        40  per  cent.             .         .  „      „  093 

glacial „      „  1116 

Arsenic,  S.G.  2'000   .         .         .  „      „  100 

Benzoic,  ex  gum         .         .         .  ,,    Ib.  029 

Boracic ,,    cwt.  22 /  to  24/ 

Butyric,  pure  concentrated  50  per  cent.  „    Ib.  014 

80  per  cent.  „    „  01   10 

,,            ,,       absolute       .         .         .         .  .,    ,,  030 

„     Carbolic,  crude  60°    .         .         .         .  „    „  0     1   10 

„             „        crystallised  40°    .         .  „    „  00     6-J 

„        liquid  95/97  per  cent.           .  „    gall.  009 

„     Formic,  40  per  cent.           .  ,,    cwt.  176 

65  per  cent.           .         .         .  „      „  200 

90  per  cent.           .                   .  „      „  2   10     0 

Gallic,  pure  crystals           .          .  „    Ib.  0     1   11 

Hydrofluoric .,     „  0     0     3f 

Muriatic  (Tower  Salts),  30°  Tw.  per  bot.  (1  cwt.)  1/6  to  1/9 

(Cylinder),  30°  Tw.            „  030 

Nitric,  80°  Tw perlb.  0     0 

Nitrous „     „  001- 

Oxalic „     „  0     0     2 

Picric „     „  0     0  11 

Phosphoric,  1'750      .  „     „  0     0     9 

Salicylic,  powder        .         .          .         .  „     „  /10J  to  1/2 

„         crystals       .          .          .  „     „  1/0 J  to  1/4 

Sulphuric  (fuming  50  per  cent.)          .  ,,    ton  15   10     0 

„         (monohydrate)  .          .          .  ,,     „  5   10     0 

(Pyrites,  168°  Tw.)    .         .  „     ,,  350 

„         (      „       150°  Tw.)     .  o      .  „     „  1    12     6 

,,         (free  from  arsenic,  145°  Tw.)  ,,     ,,  1   15     0 

Sulphurous  (solution)  S.G.  1-025  „     „  300 


CURRENT   PRICES   OF   CHEMICALS   AND   MATERIALS. 


143 


Acid,  Tannic,  commercial  I. 

„        pure 
Tartaric    . 
Valerian  ic,  tr 
„  m 

Aldehyde,  75  per  cent. 
Alizarine,  20  per  cent. 
Alum,  loose  lump 
Alumina  Sulphate  (pure) 

„       Hydrate, 
Alumino-ferric  cake 
Aluminium  (ingot 
Ammonia,  Anhydrous 
•880  =  28°  B 

=  24° 

,,         Carbonate 
„         Fluoride 
,,         Muriate 
,,  „          (s 

„  Nitrate 

,,  Oxalate 

„  Phosphate 

„  Sulphate  ( 

.,  Vanadate 
Arnyl  Acetate,  pure 
Aniline  Oil,  (pure) 

„       Salt       . 
Anthracene,  30  per  c 
Antimony  Metal 

„    Bifluoride,  66 

„    Oxide,  white 
Antimony  (Tartar  Emetic) . 

,,  Sulphide 
Arsenic,  red  . 

,,         white  powdered 
Barium,  Chloride  calcined 

,,        Carbona 
,,        Hydrate 


<£ 

s. 

d. 

rcial  I.        ...     per  cwt. 

4 

17 

6 

II.       ,                          „      „ 

6 

6 

0 

,    Ib. 

0 

1 

4 

jj 

0 

1 

0 

yd  rated                                 „ 

0 

4 

3 

lohyd  rated           .          .       ,, 

0 

4 

9 

Lt.            .               .               .              .           j. 

0 

1 

3£ 

t 

o 

0 

7 

„    ton 

5 

2 

6 

ure)    .          .          .         .       „     „ 

3 

17 

6 

„    cwt. 

0 

14 

0 

„    ton 

2 

5 

0 

Btal,  98/991  per  cent.)        „     „ 

148 

0 

0 

3         .         .         .         .        ,    Ib. 

0 

1 

5 

B      ....,„ 

0 

0 

2f 

B                                  .        ,     ,, 

0 

0 

1| 

•         .        j     jj 

0 

0 

3f 

•                           •         •        j     j> 

0 

1 

1 

,     tOTl 

22 

10 

0 

sal-ammoniac)  1st         .        ,    cwt. 

1 

19 

0 

2nd        .         ,      „ 

1 

17 

0 

,    ton 

34 

0 

0 

,    Ib. 

0 

0 

5 

j     jj 

0 

0 

4J 

grey),  London     .         .       ,,    ton 

11 

7 

6 

Hull          .                 „     „ 

11 

5 

0 

.         .         .         .       „   Ib. 

1 

1 

6 

jj     ^ 

4 

14 

6 

•  .         .         .         .       j  j     j  j 

0 

0 

4J 

.         •         .         •       j  >     jj 

0 

0 

4J 

ent.  per  unit       .          .       ,,     ,, 

0 

0 

2 

„    ton 

31 

0 

0 

per  cent.  Oxide  Antimony        Ib. 

0 

0 

7 

cwt. 

1 

14 

0 

netic)  ....            Ib. 

0 

0 

71 

• 

0 

0 

10 

cwt. 

1 

15 

0 

red     ....            ton 

15 

10 

0 

cined            .         .         .            cwt. 

0 

6 

3 

stals  ....               „ 

0 

6 

3 

mtive),  92/94  per  cent.            ton 

5 

0 

0 

cwt. 

10/ 

to 

LI/ 

144 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL  "ENGINEERING. 


Barium,  Nitrate         .         .         . 
,,        Peroxide,  80/85  per  cent. 
,,        Sulphate  (native  levigated)  . 
„        Sulphide       . 

Benzol,  90's    " 

„      50/90 

Bisulphide  of  Carbon 

Birch  Oil 

Bleaching  Powder,  35  per  cent. . 

„         Liquor,  7  per  cent. 
Borax        ...... 

Butyl,  Acetate  .         .         . 

„       Benzoate          . 

„       Butyrate          . 

,,  •    Valerianate      . 

Calcium  Chloride        . 

,,         Oxide  from  marble 
„         Sulphite       . 
Chalk,  precipitated     . 
China  Clay  (at  Runcorn),  in  bulk 
Chloral,  Chloroform   . 

,,       Hydrate,  tablets    . 
„  „          crystals  . 

Chromium  Acetate  (crystal) 
Copper      ...... 

,,        Oxide  (copper  scales) 
,,        Sulphate        . 
Creosote  (ordinary),  naked 

,,         (filtered  for  Lucigen  light)    . 
„        from  beech  wood  tar 
Formaldehyde,  40  per  cent. 
Glucose  Chips    .... 

Glycerine  (crude),  80  per  cent.    . 
(distilled,  S.G.  1260)  . 
Grease  Oils,  18°  Tw.  . 
Iodine        ..... 

Iron  Chloride     .... 

„    Sulphate  (Copperas)   . 

,,    Sulphide    .... 

Lead  (sheet)       .         .         .      '  . 
,,     Acetate  (white,  ex  ship) 

(brown,      „       )      . 


£     8.    d. 

per  cwt. 

0   17     6 

5'              55 

200 

„    ton 

40/  to  60/ 

„    cwt. 

050 

„    gall.  - 

0     0  11 

5)             55 

0     0  10 

ton 

17   10     0 

Ib. 

0     0     2| 

ton 

676 

5> 

3  10     0 

cwt. 

0  13     0 

Ib. 

026 

5> 

070 

5? 

066 

55 

060 

ton 

2  17     6 

cwt. 

0  10     0 

55 

1     0     0 

55 

090 

ton 

20  /  to  27/6 

Ib. 

026 

55 

0     1     7 

55 

0     1   10 

55 

0     0     6J 

ton 

48  10     0 

5  t 

50     0     0 

M 

18  15     0 

gall. 
ts 

0     0     H 
0     0     21 

Ib. 

024 

cwt. 

2  12     6 

5  J 

0  13     0 

ton 

28     0     0 

55 

60     0     0 

55 

300 

oz. 

006 

cwt. 

0  19     0 

ton 

1   15     0 

55 

3  10     0 

55 

12  15     0 

|l 

24  10     0 

5' 

16     0     0 

CURRENT  PRICES  OF  CHEMICALS  AND  MATERIALS. 


145 


£     s. 

d. 

Lead,  Borate      ...... 

per  cwt. 

3  13 

0 

,       Carbonate  (white  lead),  pure 

„    ton 

19  10 

0 

,    cwt. 

2     3 

0 

,       Litharge  Flake  (ex  ship)    . 

„    ton  . 

14     0 

0 

,       Nitrate      .          .          .          . 

,,     ,, 

22     0 

0 

,       Peroxide             ..... 

JJ     J» 

2     5 

0 

Resinate    ...... 

JJ       JJ 

19/  to 

30/ 

,       White        

JJ      •? 

0  16 

0 

Lime  Acetate  (brown,  ev  ship)     . 

>J      JJ 

5     5 

0 

j>           jj        (grey        ,,        ) 

JJ       )J 

7     2 

6 

Magenta              .          .          .         .          .          . 

,,    lb. 

0     2 

G 

Magnesium  (ribbon  and  wire) 

„    oz. 

0     1 

6 

,,           Chloride          .... 

„    ton 

3     5 

0 

,,            Carbonate       .... 

,    cwt. 

1   17, 

6 

„            Calcined  Magnesia 

,    ton 

15  10 

0 

Magnesium  Sulphate  (Epsom  Salts)    . 

j     ?j 

3     2 

6 

Manganese  Ore,  70  per  cent. 

j     jj 

3  10 

0 

„           Borate      

,    cwt. 

2     0 

0 

.,           Oxide,  black     .... 

J              '5 

0     6 

6 

,           Peroxide,  pure  artific. 

,  lb. 

0     2 

6 

,           Resinate,  fused 

,    cwt. 

0  19 

0 

,                  ,,         precipitated 

JJ       >J 

1   10 

0 

,         Sulphate,  95  per  cent. 

„    ton 

18     0 

0 

,                ,,           technical  powder 

,,    cwt. 

0  16 

6 

Methyl  Benzoate        

JJ       JJ 

0     3 

9 

,,      Butyrate        .... 

JJ     J' 

0     4 

0 

„      Salicylate       ..... 

»J       »J 

0     3 

0 

,,      Valerianate     ..... 

J  J        J  J 

0     6 

6 

Methylated  Spirit,  61°  O.P. 

„    gall. 

0     2 

1 

Naphtha  (crude),  from  coal  tar,  30  per  cent. 

at  120°  C  

jj     j> 

0     0 

4 

„       solvent,  from  coal  tar,  90  per  cent. 

at  160°         .... 

jj     jj 

0     1 

0 

„       (wood),  solvent    .... 

5  J           JJ 

0     2 

4 

„             „        miscible,  60°  O.P.  . 

JJ           JJ 

0     3 

6 

Nickel  Sulphate         ... 

,,    cwt. 

2     8 

0 

,,              „        and  Ammonia   . 

JJ     J) 

2     2 

0 

Oil,  Cotton  seed         ..... 

„    ton 

24     5 

0 

,,    Linseed       ...... 

31     0 

0 

,,     Stearine      ...... 

j  j     jj 

28     0 

0 

Paraklehyde       ...... 

jj    *"• 

0     4 

0 

Pepsin,  Porci,  B.P.     .          , 

jj     j» 

0  18 

0 

10 

146 


ELEMENTS    OF    CHEMICAL    ENGINEERING. 


' 

£ 

8 

.    d. 

Phosphorus  (red)        .....     per  Ib. 

0 

2 

0 

,  , 

(yellow)   ... 

33 

33 

0 

1 

3 

Pitch 

. 

)) 

ton 

1 

16 

0 

Potassium  Bicarbonate        .... 

3) 

cwt. 

1 

5 

0 

5) 

Bichromate         .... 

33 

Ib. 

0 

0 

3 

33 

Bisulphite,  50/55  per  cent. 

)3 

cwt. 

2 

0 

0 

33 

Carbonate,  90  per  cent,  (ex  ship) 

3) 

ton 

15 

15 

0 

>3 

Chlorate     ..... 

53 

Ib. 

0 

0 

3 

35 

Cyanide,  98  per  cent. 

33 

33 

0 

0 

*$ 

33 

Fluoride,  neutral 

33 

33 

0 

1 

0 

3.3 

bi        . 

)J 

33 

0 

1 

1 

33 

Hydrate  (caustic  potash),  90  p.  cent. 

» 

ton 

25 

0 

0 

3  3 

75/80  p.  cent. 

»J 

n 

21 

0 

0 

33 

Potash  Hydrate,  liquid,  50  p.  cent. 

>3 

33 

13 

5 

0 

3  3 

Muriate,  80  per  cent,  (ex  ship)    . 

)3 

33 

8 

10 

0 

3 

Nitrate  (refined) 

33 

3J 

20 

10 

0 

3 

Oxalate,  neutral 

, 

Ib. 

0 

0 

3| 

3 

Permanganate  (small  crystals)     . 

3 

cwt. 

2 

0 

0 

1 

33                                               33                   •• 

, 

)J 

1 

15 

0 

3 

,,             (large  crystals)     . 

, 

33 

2 

0 

0 

33 

Prussiate  (yellow) 

) 

Ib. 

0 

0 

5* 

33 

Sulphate,  90  per  cent,  (ex  ship) 

1) 

ton 

9 

10 

0 

3) 

„        (Kainit) 

?3 

33 

2 

10 

0 

Pumice 

Powder 

J3 

cwt. 

0 

5 

0 

Silver  (metal)     ...... 

)) 

oz. 

0 

2 

1T9_ 

Sodium 

(metal)           ..... 

35 

Ib. 

0 

2 

0 

33 

Acetate  (ex  ship)    .... 

33 

ton 

13 

0 

0 

:> 

Arseniate,  45  per  cent.  . 

)3 

53 

11 

0 

0 

.j 

Benzoate        ..... 

*> 

Ib. 

0 

2 

9 

+-t 

53 

Bicarbonate  (cwt.  kegs) 

33 

ton 

6 

1:3 

6 

,, 

Bichromate    ... 

3) 

Ib. 

0 

0 

2i 

)  ) 

Bisulphite,  powder 

33 

cwt. 

0 

15 

0 

93 

,,          crystals 

3) 

3) 

1 

5 

0 

3» 

Borate,  free  from  silver 

n 

Ib. 

2/ 

to 

2/6 

33 

,,       (borax)  crystals 

•3 

ton 

13 

0 

0 

>3 

Garb,  (alkali),  58  per  cent,  (bags)   . 

,, 

J3 

4 

12 

6 

)3 

,,     (caustic  soda-ash),  48  p.  cent. 

;3 

5? 

5 

5 

0 

3» 

„     (refined         „      ),         ,, 

33 

33 

5 

15 

0 

)3 

,,     (soda  crystals) 

3) 

33 

3 

0 

0 

>J 

Chlorate         

J) 

Ib. 

0 

0 

3* 

33 

Fluoride         ....         7 

>J 

33 

5d 

to  6d. 

19 

Bifluoride,      , 

33 

33 

0 

0 

7 

CURRENT  PRICES  OF  CHEMICALS  AND  MATERIALS. 


14? 


Sodium  Hydrate  (60  per  cent,  caustic  soda) 
,,  ,,        (70  per  cent,  caustic  soda) 

(f.o.b.1)     . 
,,  „        (74  per  cent,  caustic  soda) 

(f.o.b.)       .         . 
„  ,,        \7Q  per  cent,  caustic  soda) 

(f.o.b.)       .         . 

„  ,,        77  to  78  per  cent,  powdered 

(99  p.  cent,  hydrate) 
,,  „        (pure  liquor,  90°  Tw.) 

„       Hyposulphite          .... 
,,       Manganate,  25  per  cent. 
,,       Nitrate  (95  p.  cent,  ex  ship,  Liverpool) 
„       Nitrite,  98  per  cent. 
,,       Phosphate      ..... 
„       Prussiate  ( r1  errocyanide) 
„      Salicylate,  powder. 
„  „  crystals 

Silicate  (glass)        .... 

(liquid,  100°  Tw.)       . 
Stannate,  40  per  cent.    . 
Sulphate  (salt-cake) 

,,         (Glauber's  salts) 
Sulphide  (crystals) 
Sulphite         ..... 
Strontium  Hydrate,  100  per  cent. 
Sulphocyanide  Ammonium,  95  per  cent. 
,,  Barium,  95  per  cent. 

,,  Potassium    .... 

Sulphur,  Brimstone,  best  quality 

,,         Flowers         ..... 
„         (Roll  Brimstone)  • 
Superphosphate  of  Lime  (26  per  cent.) 
Tallow       .         .         .         .    "    . 
Tin  Crystals       .... 

,,   English,  ingots    .... 
Vermilion  ....... 

Zinc  (Spelter) 

„      Chloride  (solution,  100°  Tw.)      . 

„      Sulphate,  crystals      .... 

1  Free  on  board. 


per  ton 


£     s.  d. 

8  15  0 

9  15  0 
10     5  0 
10  10  0 


)'          55 

13 

5     0 

5            55 

5 

0     0 

5          55 

7 

10     0 

5           55 

17 

10     0 

,   cwt. 

0 

9     9 

,    ton 

26 

15     0 

5     55 

9 

12     6 

,    Ib. 

0 

0     4J 

5          5> 

0 

1     2 

1          55 

0 

1     4 

,    ton 

4 

15     0 

55        ;> 

3 

15     0 

,    cwt. 

3 

15     0 

,    ton 

1 

6     0 

5           55 

1 

7     6 

>5           55 

7 

5     0 

11           5> 

5 

10     0 

J          J5 

9 

10     0 

,       Ib. 

0 

0     6 

)          5.5 

0 

0     4 

5          55 

0 

0     7J 

,    ton 

5 

0     0 

5          55 

6 

10     0 

J          55 

6 

0     0 

5          55 

2 

5     0 

5           55 

33 

0     0 

,       Ib. 

0 

0     7J 

,    ton 

110 

10     0 

,    Ib. 

0 

2  1J 

,    ton 

16 

15     0 

5     55 

6 

0     0 

5            )J 

6 

0     0 

148 


ELEMENTS   OF   CHEMICAL   ENGINEERING. 


Materials  used  in  Construction. 

per  ton     from 


Cast-Iron,  crude,  pig,  fluctuating 
,,       „      ordinary  large  castings 
,,       ,,      small  castings  and  compli- 
cated patterns 
„       ,,      enamelled 

Copper,  crude,  varies 

,,        to  the  market  price  add  for  plates 
„  „  „  ,,        tubes 

Lead,  crude       ..... 
,,      sheet        ..... 

Tin,  fluctuates  much 

Lime         ...... 

Cement     ...... 

Ericks       ...... 

Firebricks          ..... 

Coal          .         .         . 

Coke 


about 

» 
from 


£2   10     0 
£5  to  £7 


£7  to  £20 
£20  to  £30 
£40  to  £80 
£15  0  0 
£30  0  0 
£11  0  0 
£14  to  £16 
£110  to  £150 


about 


1000 


ton  about 


12/to  16/ 
£200 

20/  to  25/ 
£400 
10/  to  15/ 
£0  12  0 


INDEX. 


ACID,  mixing  of,  4. 
Airbath,36. 
Alloys,  118. 

Aluminium  bronze,  118. 
Ammonia,  recovery  of,  63. 
Ammonium  nitrate,  1. 
Analysis  of  flue-gases,  105. 

,,       ,,  gases,  103. 
Anemometer,  99. 
Antimony,  119. 
Apparatus  for  drying,  36. 
Application  of  heat,  67. 
Arches,  110. 
Areometers,  97. 

BALL  mill,  88. 
Barium  chloride,  125. 
Barium  sulphate,  126. 
Barrels,  volume  of,  112. 
Basin,  3. 
Beaker,  3. 
Black  ash,  49. 
Blind  roaster,  53 
Bio  \\pipe,  46. 
Boiler,  Cornish,  73. 

,,      Galloway,  58. 

,,      pressure  in,  60. 

,,      steam,  57. 
Boilers,  setting  of,  73. 
Bond,  English,  107. 

,,      Flemish,  107. 
Bonds  in  bricksetting,  107. 
Boucher's  calculator,  141. 
Brass,  118. 
Bricks,  fire,  110. 
Bricksetting,  107. 

,,  bonds  in,  107. 

Brickwork,  measurements  of,  107. 
British  Thermal  Unit,  67. 


Bronzes,  118. 
Bucket  elevator,  39. 
Bunsen's  flame  reactions,  46. 
Bunsen  pump,  76. 

CALCULATION  of  cost,  123 
Calculator,  Boucher's,  141. 
Calorie,  67. 
Calorimeter,  100. 
Carpenter's  work,  111. 
Carrier  conveyor,  38. 
Casks,  volume  of,  112. 
Casting  iron,  113. 
Cement,  108. 

,,        properties  of,  109. 
Centrifugal  machine,  79. 
Chamber  press,  77. 
Chambers,  drying,  40. 
Chemicals,  prices  of,  142. 
Chimney  draught,  72,  74. 
Chimney      gases,      determination      of 

sulphurous  acid  in,  99. 
Chloride  of  barium,  126. 
Circular  sieve,  93. 
Closed  roaster,  53. 
Coal,  composition  of,  71. 

,,     value  in  calories,  71. 
Coils,  steam,  heating  by,  19. 
Composition  of  coal,  71. 
Compressed-air  engine,  66. 
Conclusion,  141. 
Cones,   fusible,   determination  of  heat 

by,  102. 
Conveyor,  carrier,  38. 

,,         drag  plate,  38. 
,,         screw,  38. 
Cooper's  work,  111. 
Copper,  117. 
Cornish  boiler,  73. 


149 


150 


INDEX. 


Corn  mill,  90. 
Cost,  calculation  of,  123. 
Couplings,  122. 
Crossley's  gas  engine,  61. 
Crucible,  46. 
Crushing  rollers,  83. 

DESIGNING  of  plant,  123. 
Disintegrator,  87. 

Distillation,  21,  27. 

,,          fractionating,  32. 
Drag  plate  conveyor,  38. 
Draught,  forced,  72. 
Draught  of  chimney,  72,  74. 
Drying  apparatus,  36. 

,,       chambers,  40. 

,,       in  a  vacuum,  45. 

,,         ,,  wagons,  44. 

,,       of  explosives,  45. 
Dry  mixer,  93. 
Dynamo,  multipolar,  63. 

EARTHENWARE,  120. 
Ebonite,  119. 
Economise!-,  Green's,  59. 
Edge  roller  mills,  86. 
Electrical  thermometers,  101. 
Electric  motor,  64,  65. 
Elevator,  bucket,  39. 
Enamelled  iron,  120. 
Engine,  compressed-air,  66. 

„       gas,  62. 

,,       hydraulic,  66. 

,,       steam,  61. 
English  bond,  108. 

,,       measurements,  conversion  into 

metric  system,  98. 
Evaporating  pan,  12. 
Evaporation  in  a  vacuum,  23 

,,  multiple,  26. 

Explosives,  drying  of,  45. 

FILTERING  tanks,  80. 
Filter  presses,  77. 

,,     vacuum,  76. 

Filtration  of  slimy  substances,  78. 
Firebricks,  110. 
Fire  grate,  dimensions  of,  73. 
Flame  reactions,  Bunsen's,  46. 
Flame,  reducing,  49. 

,,       oxidizing,  48. 
Flange  joints,  121. 
Flemish  bond,  108. 


Flue-gases,  analysis  of,  105. 

,,          determination  of  sulphurous 

acid  in,  99. 
Forced  draught,  72. 
Fractionating  distillation,  32. 
Frame  press,  77 

Fuel-gases,  sulphurous  acid  in,  49. 
Fuller's  slide  rule,  141. 
Funnel,  75. 
Furnace,  47. 

muffle,  53. 

,,         plus  pressure,  55. 
Furnaces,  starting  of,  111. 

GALLOWAY  boiler,  58. 

Gas  analysis,  103. 

Gas  engine,  Crossley's,  61. 

„       ,,       Mather  &  Platt's,  62. 
Gases,  measurement  of,  99. 
Gauge,  German,  119. 
Gauges,  119. 
German  gauge,  119. 
Green's  Economise!1,  59. 
Grinding,  wet,  86. 

HEAT,  application  of,  67. 
,  ,       determination  of,  99. 


,,       radiation  of,  70. 

,,       transmission  of,  70. 
Heating  by  open  tire,  10. 

,,        ,,  steam,  17. 
Heating-  surface,  73. 
Hydraulic  engine,  66. 
Hydro-extractor,  79. 

INSTRUMENTS,  measuring,  94. 
Iron,  casting,  113. 

,,         ,,         studs  in,  113. 

,.     enamelled,  120. 

,,     leadcoated,  116. 

,,     properties  of,  112. 

JOINTS  for  flanges,  121. 

,,   pipes,  121. 
Joints,  lead,  117. 

,,        packing  for,  121. 

KNEADING  machine,  93. 

LBAD,  properties  of,  116-117. 
„      sheet,  116. 


fusible 
cones.  102. 


INDEX. 


151 


Lead-coating  on  iron,  116. 
,,     joints,  117. 
,,     pipes,  weight  of,  116. 
Levigation,  84. 
Liquids,     determination     of     specific 

gravity  of,  96. 
, ,  measurement  of,  96. 

,,  mixing  of,  3. 

MACHINE,  centrifugal,  79. 
Magnalium,  118. 
Materials,  prices  of,  142. 
Mather  &  Platt's  gas  engine,  62. 
Measurement  of  gases,  99. 

,,  ,,  liquids,  96. 

Measurements,    conversion    of    metric 

into  English,  98. 
, ,  of  brickwork  ,107. 

Measuring  instruments,  94. 
Mechanical  raking,  50. 
,,         sieves,  92. 
Mesh  of  sieves,  91. 
Metric      system,      conversion       into 

English  measurements,  98. 
Mill,  corn,  90. 

,,     mortar,  86. 

,,     stamp,  84. 
Mills,  ball,  88. 

, ,      edge  roller,  86. 

,,      roller,  88. 
Mixer,  dry,  93 

,,       kneading,  93. 
Mixing  acid,  4. 

,,      liquids,  3. 
Mortar,  82,  108. 
„       mill,  86. 
Motor,  electric,  64,  65. 
Muffle  furnace,  53. 
Multiple  evaporation,  26. 
Multipolar  dynamo,  63. 

NITRATE  of  ammonia,  1. 
Nitric  acid,  condensation  of,  31. 
,,         ,,     manufacture  of,  27. 
,,     plant,  28. 

Oi'EN  roaster,  48. 

Orsat,  104. 

Oxidising  flame,  48. 

Oxygen,  determination  of,  104. 

PACKING  for  joints,  121. 
Pan  for  evaporating,  12. 


Patternmaking,  114. 

Pipe  joints,  121. 

Plant,  designing  of,  123. 

Platform  weighing  machine,  95. 

Plus-pressure  furnace,  55. 

Porion  evaporator,  16. 

Press,  chamber,  77. 

,,      frame,  77. 
Pressure  filter,  76. 

,,        in  boilers,  60. 
Prices  of  chemicals,  142. 

,,      ,,  materials,  148. 
Properties  of  iron,  112,  115. 

„       „  lead,  116. 
Pump,  Bunsen's,  76. 
Pyrometers,  99. 

RADIATION  of  heat,  70. 
Raking,  mechanical,  50. 
Recovery  of  ammonia,  63. 

„  tar,  63. 

Reducing  flame,  49. 
Regeneration,  55. 
Research,  technical,  123. 
Revolver,  50. 
Revolving  stirrer,  6. 
Roaster,  blind,  53. 
closed,  53. 
,,        open,  48. 
Roller  mill,  88. 
Rollers,  crushing,  83. 

SCALES,  94. 

Screw,  Archimedean,  stirring  by,  7. 

Screw  conveyor,  38 

Separator,  33. 

Setting  of  boilers,  73. 

,,     ,,  steam-boilers,  73. 
Sheet-lead,  weight  of,  116. 
Sieve,  circular,  93. 
Sieves,  91. 

,,      mechanical,  92. 

,,      mesh  of,  91. 
Slide  rule,  Fuller's,  141. 
Slimy  substances,  filtration  of,  78. 
Soda  ash,  dissolving  of,  5. 
Specific  gravity  of  liquids,  determina- 
tion of.  96. 
Stamp  mill,  84. 
Steam-boiler,  57. 

,,     boilers,  setting  of,  73. 

,,     coils,  heating  by,  19. 

,,     engine,  61. 

,,     jacket  pan,  17,  18. 


152 


INDEX. 


Steam,  heating  by,  17,  18. 

,,      superheated,  60,  68. 

,,      tables  giving  pressure,  tempera- 
ture, calories  and  weight  of,  68. 
Steel,  113-115. 
Stirrer,  revolving,  6. 
Stirring,  by  Archimedean  screw,  7. 
Stonebreaker,  83. 
Studs  in  castings,  113. 
Sulphate,  barium,  127. 
Sulphurous  acid,  determination  of,  in 

flue-gases,  99. 

Sulphurous  acid  in  fuel  gases,  49. 
Superheated  steam,  60,  68. 
Surface  heating,  73. 
Syphon,  75. 

TABLES,  steam,  68. 
Tanks  for  filtering,  80. 
Tar  recovery,  63. 
Technical  research,  123. 
Temperature,  determination  of,  99. 


Thalpotassimeter,  102. 
Thelen  pan,  14. 
Thermal  unit,  67. 
Thermometers,  99. 

,,  electrical,  101. 

mercury,  100. 
Tiles,  110. 
Transmission  of  heat,  70. 

UNIT,  thermal,  67. 

VACUUM  filter,  76. 

,,        evaporation  in  a,  23. 
Volume  of  casks,  112. 

WAGGONS,  drying  in,  44. 
Weighing  machines;  95. 
Weight  of  lead  pipes,  116. 
,,       .,  sheet  lead,  116. 
Wet  grinding,  86. 
Wheel  flue,  11. 
Wrought-iron,  113-115. 


PRINTED    BY   NEILL   AND    CO.,    LTD.,    EDINBURGH. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


b 


FEl 


'UJ 


LD  21-100m-7,'33 


YC   18716